Paranoia Creation and Its Implications
A Follow-up to Creation of Paranoia (part 1 and 2)
by Karl Ericson


educating the children to Jihad and to hatred of the Jews, the Christians, and the infidels is what is needed now.
Sermon of Sheikh Muhammad Saleh Al-Munajjid in Al-Daman, Saudi Arabia

You[r] heart must contain nothing but HATE to all kafers [infidels]...Not just plain hate it must be the peak of hate...
Even if the kafer never did anything personal to us even if he is a mere couch potate[sic] who reads the paper and sleeps and works,
he is kafer alone makes him an enemy to us and we must hate him for that.  The answer is clear yes Islam was spread by the sword.

Ahmad Jibril  in Dearborn Michigan






We have to understand the depth of the disgrace of the enemy,
until our holy hatred expands continuously and strikes like a wave.

Iranian President Ahmadinejad at Tehran Conference 2005

We must never forget, brothers
, to nurse our children and our grandchildren on hatred for them:
for Zionists, for Jews
Egyptian children must feed on hatred; hatred must continue..
The hatred must go on for Allah and as a form of worshiping him
Former President Morsi of Egypt




We must keep our hatred [against the U.S.] alive and fan it to paroxysm!
Che Guevara

a revolutionary must become a cold killing machine motivated by pure hate.

Che Guevara

the true revolutionary is guided by a great feeling of love.
Che Guevara

We can and must write in a language which sows among the masses hate, revulsion, and scorn toward those who disagree with us.
Vladimir Lenin

"Because the term "racist" is now so debased, I usually shrug such smears off by pointing to its new definition:
 anyone who is winning an argument with a liberal.
Peter Brimelow in Alien Nation

You cannot teach people hate and then ask them to practice peace
British Prime Minister Tony Blair in a speech
at the United States Congress on July 17, 2003
in regard to Muslim indoctrination of children to hate Jews.

For a Great Song About Paranoia Click below


For a very disturbing example of Islamic creation of Paranoia click below.



An enemy is required by every would-be totalitarian
Frank Gaffney, Putins Ploy, The Washington Times, 6/15/2007

All militaries need a straw man, a perceived enemy, for solidarity,
And as a young officer or soldier,
you always take the strongest of straw men to maximize the effect.
Chinese military men, from the soldiers and platoon captains all the way up to the army commanders,
were always taught that America would be their enemy.

Huang Jing, a scholar of Chinas military and leadership at the National University of Singapore.

When the Debate is Lost Slander Becomes the Tool of the Loser

The whole aim of practical politics is to keep the populace alarmed
and hence clamorous to be led to safety
by menacing it with an endless series of hobgoblins, all of them imaginary.

Henry Louis Mencken

Veritas Odium Parit (Truth begets hate)

I hope that I will live long enough to see American politics return to vigorous debates
where we argue who's right and who's wrong, not who's good and who's bad.

Former President Bill Clinton at the unveiling of his and his wife's portrait at the Whitehouse (6/15/04). 
Unfortunately in politics each side generally tries  to create as much paranoia as possible to the opposing side. 
It is ironic that President Clinton made this very praiseworthy statement  in the presence of his wife Hillary who, when accusations
were made that he was philandering announced that a (bad) vast right wing conspiracy was making
false accusations in order to discredit her husband.   Bill Clinton also accused critics of Obama of being part of a right wing conspiracy.


I Introduction: Why Understanding Paranoia Creation is Important

IB What Makes a Madman?

IB2 Hatred of the non-Believer

IC The Desire to Be Paranoid

ID Sources of Anti-Semitism

II Reasons for Religious Anti-Semitism

    1) Anger by religious leaders at those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion

    2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by nonbelievers.

    3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)

IIIA2 Religion's Creation of an External Enemy for Internal Stability

6) Islams Need to Create Paranoia to Sustain Jihad

    4) Creating Paranoia to Create Pride

     Creation of Paranoia to Gain Influence

IIb Religion's Creation of Oppressors

IIB Use of Religion to Create Paranoia

IIC Creation of Paranoia to Reduce Shame

IID Creation of Paranoia to Avoid Facing a Threatening Reality

IID2 Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Hate

IIE Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Terror

IIF Creation of Paranoia to Prevent War

IIFa Creation of Paranoia to be Loved

IIG Creation of Paranoia To Feel in Control

IIIm1 Creation of Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

III Creation of Self-Humiliation and Paranoia to Gain Power and Control 

IIIA Creation of Paranoia to Maintain Power and Control 

IIIb Creation of Paranoia to Make Money

IIIc Assumption that if a Group is Persecuted they must be Guilty

IIId Creation of Paranoia to Silence Dissent

IIIe Creation of Paranoia Against Obstacles to One's Ambitions.

IV) Assumption that Others are Evil Leads to the Assumption they are Guilty

V) Creation of Paranoia to View the Side One Identifies With as Good

VB) Creation of Paranoia to Obviate Guilt

VI Terrorists View those they are Fighting as Terrorists and Justify their Terrorism that Way

VIb Creation of Paranoia Because of Boredom

VIc Creation of Paranoia Because of Desire to Go to Heaven

VII Creation of Paranoia because of Greed

VIIa Creation of Paranoia Because of Hate

VIIb Creation of Paranoia by Academia

VIIc Creation of Paranoia by the Media

VIII Techniques of Paranoia Creation

1 Omission of Information:

2 Choice of Words

3 Moral Equivalence

3a Outright Fabrication

3b Blaming the Innocent

4 Misplacing the Source in the Cycle of Violence 

4a Reporting Unsubstantiated Allegations as Truth

4b Creation of Paranoia by the Islamic Media in America

5 Impact of Creation of Paranoia by the Media

IX Creation of Paranoia To Justify Aggression and Terrorism

IXA Creation of Paranoia and Delusion to Encourage Aggression and Terrorism

IXAA Creation of Paranoia to Hide Motives of Conquest

IXAB Creation of Paranoia to Avert Catastrophe

IXB Creation of Paranoia To Prevent Conflict and Violence

IXC Creation of Paranoia to Protect Civil Liberties

IXD Creation of Paranoia to Stay Out of Jail

X Denial of Contradictory Evidence

XB Creation of Paranoia to Explain Away Contradictory Evidence

XC Creation of Paranoia to Gain Status

XI Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Opposition

Xib Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Competition

XII Creation of Paranoia to get Revenge

XIII Creation of Paranoia to Divert Hostility and Shift Blame

XIIIa Creation of Paranoia to Shift Blame to Protect Self Image

XIIIb Creation of Paranoia for Unknown Reasons

XIV Self Feeding Nature of Paranoia Creation

XV Islamic Tolerance of Jews

XVI Creation of Paranoia By the Jewish Left

XVII Funding Paranoia Creation

XVIII The Cause of Secular Anti-Semitism

XVIIIA Cross-Infection of Other Religions with Anti-Semitism.

XVIIIB Creation of a Power Myth

XIX Who are the Greedy Conniving Jews That Everyone Hates so Much?

XX Creation of Paranoia by the Chinese

XXI Creation of Paranoia in America

XXIB Creation of Paranoia in Latin America

XXII Feminist Paranoia

XXIII Creation of Paranoia as a result of seeing oneself as entitled when one is not:

XXIIIB Eco-extremist Creation of Paranoia

XXIV Self Esteem and Paranoia

XXV Self Esteem and Hate

XXVI The Desire to Feel Oppressed

XXVII Indoctrination in the West

XXVIII Creation of Paranoia to get Others to Hate Those You hate

XXVIV False Accusations of Abuse

XXVV Identity Politics and the Creation of Paranoia Based on Identity

XXVVI Creation of Paranoia to Tear Down the System


I Introduction: Why Understanding Paranoia Creation is Important

  There is vicious creation of paranoia during American elections and I presume elections elsewhere as well.  Each side demonizes the other side.  It is funny and tragic when the left that claims to be tolerant is so intolerant to the right.  Here is a condensed appeal by a recent college graduate that points this out.


      The consequence of this paranoia creation is that each side becomes unwilling to work together with the opposing side to make the world a better place and fails to listen to legitimate constructive criticism from the other side. 

     The consequences of paranoia creation can be genocide.  Itamar Marcus wrote in the Jerusalem Post (4/26/2009):

Survivors of the genocides in Rwanda and Darfur spoke in Geneva this week at the parallel conference on human rights to counter the UN Durban II event. Listening to them describe how they were systematically demonized by the killers made it clear that genocide does not happen in a vacuum. The hate condition of a population willing and anxious to commit genocide needs nurturing. Genocide must be framed positively to get the necessary broad public support.

Common to the framing of all genocide is a very specific kind of demonization. In Rwanda, the Hutus taught that the Tutsis were cockroaches and snakes. Tutsi women were portrayed as cunning seductresses who used beauty and sexual power to conquer the Hutus. In Bosnia, a fictitious news report said Muslims were feeding Serb children to animals at the Sarajevo zoo. Radio Rwanda repeatedly broadcast a warning that Hutus were about to be attacked by Tutsis, to convince the Hutus that they needed to attack first to protect themselves.

This demonization included two specific components. First, the victims had to be perceived as a clear and present threat, so that the killers were convinced they were acting in self-defense. Second, the victims were dehumanized, so that the killers convinced themselves that they were not destroying real human beings.

    This web page list many different motives for creating paranoia with examples but there are 2 primary motives the desire for power and the desire to protect oneself.  A lot of the motives listed on this page are secondary motives.  So if a countries leadership blames others that falls under the category of maintaining power for example.

If a political leader wants to conquer another country he is likely to attempt to create paranoia among his countrymen to that country so that they will be motivated to invade it.  A current example of creating paranoia for power is Putin's creation of paranoia toward Ukrainians so that he can motivate Russians to invade.  This creates a need for the Ukrainians to protect themselves from Russia and alert the world to the threat Russia poses.  If the Ukranians do this that's not creation of paranoia since they are telling the truth.  If the Ukrainians were to make up atrocities in order to get the West to intervene that would be creation of paranoia for defensive purposes. 

In most conflicts both sides have grievances against the other. Those who wish to resolve those conflicts attempt to get each side to compromise so that those grievances are met. The Palestinian Arab/ Israel conflict is a classic example of this. The Palestinian Arabs claim that the evil Jews violently took away their land and expelled their people and occupied their land took away their freedom and forced them to live in misery in refugee camps  (There are exceptions to this, there are Palestinian Arabs who blame the Arabs for forcing them to leave before the attempt to destroy Israel in 1948). The Israelis have diverse opinions on the conflict. One of these opinions is that the land historically belonged to the Jewish people long before conquering Arab hordes invaded and that the Palestinian Arabs, through the corruption of their leaders and their constant attempts to destroy Israel and to kill Israelis bring poverty and misery on themselves. According to this argument Arab hatred and violence make it necessary for the Israelis to control Arab occupied areas of Biblical Israel in order to prevent terrorist attacks on Israeli civilians.

Those Americans who have attempted to resolve the Middle East conflict such as Dennis Ross, tend to attempt to address the grievances of both sides. The Israeli grievance is terrorist attacks and the Israeli concern is security so the Bush administration kept talking about the right of Israel to be secure and the need for the Arabs to stop terror. The grievance the Arabs have is that they are occupied and so the United States demands that Israel withdraw from lands such as Judea and Samaria and Jerusalem that the Arabs say are theirs. The assumption being made here is that both sides grievances are the cause of the conflict.

What if some of those grievances are created and not the root cause of the conflict? What if the root cause of the Arab/Israel conflict is Arab desire for power and what if allegations made against the Jews by the Arab are simply creation of paranoia to get the aid of the West in their efforts to annihilate Israel?  What if Muhammad created paranoia in the Koran toward Jews because of his desire for power over them and what if that paranoia is fueling today's Middle East conflict?  What if the Islamic desire for Jerusalem stems not from love of Jerusalem but realization that taking Jerusalem away from the Jews is key to the destruction of the Jewish state?  The Koran is full of statements about how evil the non-believing Jew is and how the Muslim must fight the Jew until he is subjugated. Could grievances such as the Evil Jews violently and unjustly took away our land originate from such apparently unrelated statements in the Koran? Ayatollah Khatami of Iran gave a speech in which he said "As long as the enemy exists Jihad will exist too". 

    Robert Spencer pointed out  that Khatami doesnt say, As long as the enemy has a foreign policy to which we object, jihad will exist. Nor does he say, As long as the enemy oppresses us, jihad will exist. He says As long as the enemy exists, jihad will exist i.e., no matter what the enemy does.  What makes the enemy, the enemy?  His being a free infidel makes him the enemy.

    How can we determine what the true causes of conflicts are when creation of paranoia obfuscates those causes?  An article addressing that question by Gamaliel Isaac can be found by clicking here.  In addition we can draw conclusions about the behavior of Muslims in other situations having nothing to do with Israel.  When Hindu Narendra Modi became prime minister of India Abd Al-Rahman, leader of the jihad group Ansar Al-Tawheed fi Bilad Al-Hind (The Supporters of Monotheism in the Land of India) described Hindus as hateful, and accused them of perpetrating crimes like expulsion, imprisonment, rape and killing, and other insults, on Muslims.Abd Al-Rahman said that Muslims of India are suffering today under the occupation of Hindus. Abd Al-Rahman called for the attack on Indian targets worldwide.   Muslims in Burma claim that they are being occupied and persecuted by Buddhists when vast numbers of Buddhists throughout Asia have fallen to the sword of Muslim occupiers. 

     The tendency of Muslims to blame everything on the Jews, no matter how unrelated suggests that the true source of conflict between Muslim and Jew stems from Islam.  After Brenton Tarrant, a non-Jew opened fire in a New Zealand mosque, The chairman of another New Zealand mosque was caught on video telling a rally in the city of Auckland that the Israeli intelligence agency Mossad and “Zionist business” were behind the recent shooting attack on two mosques in Christchurch. 

There is evidence that concern for the refugees is not the root of the Arab Israel conflict but rather that the refugees are seen as useful tools to perpetuate the conflict. Mizra Khan, in an article titled The Arab Refugees A Study in Frustration, Midstream, included some quotes that I include here that demonstrate this:

It is perfectly clear that the Arab nations do not want to solve the refugee problem. They want to keep it as an open sore, as an affront against the United Nations, and as a weapon against Israel. Arab leaders dont give a damn whether the refugees live or die Mr. Galloway, former UNRWA representative in Jordan to an American study group meeting in Amman in 1952

We shall be most insistent in perpetuating the Palestine problem as a life question The Palestine war continues by dint of the refugees only. Their existence leaves the problem open. Abdullah Nawass, member of Jordans Parliament on June 6, 1952

The existence of the refugee problem is an important harassing factor vis--vis the Jews and the West. As long as it remains unsolved, Israels political and economic existence are acutely endangered Member of Jordanian Parliament quoted in Falastin, June 3, 1952

Those human beings, whom political ambitions and intrigues turned into cave-dwellers overnight- what have the Arab rulers done for them these past eight years? Falastin August 26, 1955

We refugees have left our homes merely to enter a world of intrigue on the part of those who are our own flesh and blood Difa of September 10, 1953

Palestinian TV airs shows that make the Jews out to be bloodthirsty sadistic monsters. Is this because the Jews are bloodthirsty sadistic monsters or is this creation of paranoia that has its roots in the paranoia created toward Jews in the Koran? Does this creation of paranoia have roots in a desire to subjugate the Jews in order to score points with Allah? Would the Palestinians hate the Jews even if there was no Israel?  Does creating a grievance that the Israelis stole Arab land stem from the desire to fuel hatred among the Arab masses toward the Jew in order to conquer and subjugate him? Andrew Bostom while reading about a Sufi jurist in India came across overwhelming evidence that this is indeed the case.

Moshe Yaalon in a meeting with members of the Israeli Knesset (May 26, 2009) said:

"The Palestinians' extreme violence does not stem from despair over their situation, as the West tends to assume, but rather from hope hope that the State of Israel will disappear"

    Palestine for the Palestinian Arabs consists of all of Israel.  The following video makes it clear that Palestinian violence arises from the desire to conquer what they consider Palestine.


      The key to peace then is to make it very clear to the Arabs that they will not attain their goal.

       Obama appears to believe that bad past behavior of the United States has brought about Iranian paranoia toward the United States and that apologies and concessions are the way to win over Iran.  What if Iran's leadership deliberately creates paranoia among its population.  Michael Rubin wrote:

Iran's economy is in tatters and the regime preserves power through the ever more pervasive Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps.

To deflect responsibility for failure, it pays to have an enemy to rally masses around the flag. Iran's leadership has determined that the United States -- the "Great Satan" -- is it. Meaningful rapprochement would mean the regime's demise. Rather than work to improve relations with the US, therefore, Iranian authorities, either directly or by proxy, impose ever more obstacles.

The answers to questions about the roots of paranoia are clearly important when it comes to attempting to solve conflicts. If the grievance is only that a region of land is occupied then ending the occupation should resolve the conflict. If on the other hand this is a manufactured grievance to justify conquering the Jew, then addressing this manufactured grievance simply furthers the goals of those who manufactured it and encourage further paranoia creation and violence. This is exactly what occurred when the Israeli government under pressure from the U.S. and Europe as well as its own internal pressure, forcibly removed Jews from Gaza and turned their land over to the Palestinian Arabs. Nonie Darwish explained:

For decades, Arabs had demanded that Israel end the "occupation," and in 2005, Israel did so, disengaging unilaterally from Gaza. With their demands met, there was no cycle of violence to respond to, no further justification for anything other than peace and prosperity. With its central location and beautiful beaches on the East Mediterranean, a peaceful and prosperous Gaza could have become another Hong Kong; a shining trade and commerce center. But instead of choosing peace, the Palestinians chose Islamic jihad. They rolled their rocket launchers to the border and started bombing Israeli civilians.

The creation of paranoia toward the Jews continued and the Palestinian Arabs fired rockets towards Israeli cities such as Sderot and Ashkelon from the areas of Gaza from which the Israelis withdrew.  Eventually Israel had to send ground troops into Gaza.  The West didn't let the Israelis finish the job so now the rockets are falling again. 

This is just one example of how the efforts to mediate conflicts without taking into account the role of paranoia creation has led to disastrous foreign policy mistakes by the United States.

XIV Self feeding Nature of Paranoia Creation

   This web page is full of examples of how and why one group will create paranoia toward another group.  In spite of the existence of all these mechanisms the degree with which groups create paranoia toward is so great that there must be something else at work.  The degree of paranoia held by the Nazis toward the Jews or the paranoia of Medieval Christendom toward the Jews or the paranoia of the Islamic world toward the Jews and the United States is of a magnitude of insane proportions.  Both Islam and Christianity accuse the Jews of killing their most holy figure, the Christians accuse the Jews of killing Jesus and the Muslims accuse the Jews of killing Muhammmad.  How did these religions develop to make the worst possible accusation they could make toward the Jews.  It is likely that this insane level of paranoia is reached because paranoia feeds itself.

One obvious way creation of paranoia leads to more paranoia is illustrated in the cycle diagram below.

Group A believes Group B is hostile


Group A Becomes hostile to Group B


Group B takes defensive action and revenge against Group A

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)


Group A takes defensive action and revenge against Group B

Group B becomes hostile to Group A


Group B believes Group A is hostile

    According to the Muslims a Jewess poisoned Muhammad after he and his followers wiped out her fellow Jews in the city of Khaibar.  If this is true it is likely that it was done as revenge for the murder of her people.  This fits the above cycles description of how paranoia feeds itself.  The Hamas charter mentions this murder as a rationale for fighting the Jews as do rabid Muslim clerics.

    Hostility provides the motive to slander the enemy so that others will be motivated to attack the enemy.  In other words hostility breeds more hostility.  This mechanism is a fundamental reason why anti-Semitism has been so virulent and has lasted throughout the centuries.  A cycle diagram illustrating this is given below:


  Group A hates Group B for not believing Group A doctrines  
Group B  rejects hostile Group A doctrines

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)



Group A feels hostile to  Group B


Group A becomes more paranoid of Group B

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

Members of Group A slander Group B in order to motivate the group to attack Group B


  A recent example of hostility leading to slander was when a top Shiite cleric urged Kuwait to let Mel Gibson's controversial film "The Passion of the Christ," be shown in this conservative Muslim state because it "reveals crimes committed by Jews against Christ." (Yahoo News 3/28/04

   A less obvious way was described by Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy.  He writes how nineteenth-century anti-Semites argued that the Jews' unhappy experience (of being tormented by Christians) naturally turned them against their Christian tormentors and that Jews would use their power to exterminate the Christians.  The way this leads to more paranoia is shown in the cycle diagram below.

   The left creates paranoia and racism any time there is a difference never admitting other factors like economics etc.. Part of their paranoia creation involves calling certain words oppressive. Any time you make the most innocent comments now you can be accused of racism. Victimhood is seen by blacks and the Democrats as a way to gain advantage.  In the following video Alexandria Ocasio Cortez charges the New York Post with racism toward progressive women after they responded to an outrageous comment by Ilhan Omar with a picture of the Twin Towers burning.  Note that Ilhan Omar in the original video was complaining about Muslim civil liberties being taken away after 9/11 when she as proves the lie by being not only a Muslim in Congress but one on the Foreign Affairs Committee.  Rashida Tlaib another Muslim congresswoman who proves the lie also uses the accusation of racism in the below video to her advantage.

AOC said it was OK for people who are hungry to shoplift.  This goes along with her anti-capitalist beliefs.  Who cares about the shopkeeper, he's a capitalist who has food the hungry shoplifter doesn't have.  Rep Yoho challenged her about these statements and she responded by publicly slandering him.  Rep Yoho was interviewed about this and that interview is embedded below.

One of the comments following the video explains the damage victimhood indoctrination can cause.  I've included the comment below:

Brandon's video really nails it at the end when he talks about the leftist propaganda about victimhood. I have young children who started out school oblivious to race. They played with everyone regardless of their race and the other children did as well. However in their school the children are being taught that black children are oppressed by whites. What will that do to children who never thought about race before? The black children will being to hate the white children and strike out at the white children. The white children will start to hate back. Children are also being taught that the war on drugs is a war meant to keep blacks down. If you are a black child you will now believe that you might as well make money by selling drugs and you might as well take drugs. Why not, if the only reason not too is because whites are putting you down. Why try and get a job that helps society if white society won't let you get one anyway?

Brandon is gay.  As such he was part of a useful oppressed group for the left.  Useful in a sense that oppressed groups would ally themselves with the left's goals of shifting power to itself.  Then gay marriage was accepted and a law was passed against discrimination on the basis of sexual orientation.  Gays had won.  Then a strange thing happened.  Brandon thought the left should celebrate.  Instead the left needed a new oppressed class, that became the transgenders.  In addition Brandon found that he became one of the oppressors because he was white.  His gayness just made him Queer not one of the virtuous oppressed anymore.  It was transgenders and blacks that were the oppressed.  The white privilege propaganda guaranteed that white was always the oppressor no matter what they did or didn't do, just because they are white and the only way they can redeem themselves at all is resign their positions of power and turn them and their money over to blacks.  Senator Cory Booker suggested the money transfer. 
Piper Harron the woman who told white men to quit also said that she dedicates her work to everyone who dabbles in misery, trying to find their way in systems that don’t support them, and to "anyone trying to tear it all down". See   Racist Professor Tells White Men To Quit Or Be Demoted.   White privilege is a way to find fault with whites.  The absurdity is obvious in the video below.

One of the goals of many on the left is to "tear it all down".  Conservative Americans tend to be patriotic and white men tend to be a more conservative group than black women and that may be the reason for the propaganda against white men.  The other reason is more power for one's group.  Victimhood however is a two edged sword.  In the following video Daisy Cousens talks about the oppression olympics.


    Alan Dershowitz mentions the oppression Olympics in his discussion with John Stossel below:


   The idea of white privilege can be traced to Peggy McIntosh who wrote an article in which she said that since male privilege is real (is it?) it is reasonable to assume that white privilege is a real phenomenon as well.  She wrote: "I was taught to see myself as an individual whose moral state depended on her individual moral will. ..  I did not see myself as a racist because I was taught to recognize racism only in individual acts of meanness by members of my group, never in invisible systems conferring unsought racial dominance on my group from birth. 
Disapproving of the systems won’t be enough to change them. I was taught to think that racism could end if white individuals changed their attitudes. But a “white” skin in the United States opens many doors for whites whether or not we approve of the way dominance has been conferred on us. Individual acts can palliate, but cannot end, these problems.  "   Lets translate that.  She's implying that she and all whites are racists no matter what they do because of "invisible systems".    She continues "To redesign social systems, we need first to acknowledge their colossal unseen dimensions."  My translation:  There is massive racism against blacks and if we are white we are racist whether we are aware of it or not and the only way to make amends is to acknowledge this and to redesign social systems in such a way that we transfer power and money from whites to blacks. 

Peggy's message is being taught to school children.  It is very harmful.  It teaches blacks to see themselves as victims of whites no matter how nice those whites may be to them.  It teaches blacks to resent whites.  This is harmful for whites and for blacks.  It results in blacks striking out at whites and in so doing to create real racism toward them.  It teaches them to give up hope about succeeding through hard work since they are taught to believe that the system is rigged against them. 

Peggy inverts the truth.  There is a lot more black racism against whites then there is white racism against blacks and the blacks who hate whites are fully aware that they do.  Affirmative action creates unfair privileges for blacks.  Many white people have to struggle very hard in life.  Brandon Tatum talks about the absurdity of white privilege below.


In the video below a black man talks about his accomplishments and is accused of having white privilege by a black woman who doesn't know he's black.  The belief she has is that if you are successful and you're white it is because of white privilege.  Can't be because of hard work.  This belief can only fuel resentment.



   Crying victim is seen as a way to gain power and money so one would expect the left and Muslims to fake hate crimes against themselves and they do.  Lloyd Billingsley wrote about this in an article titled Fake Noose

   Jussie Smollett is an actor who paid two men to enact a fake racist hate crime against him.  Smollett may have done this to get a higher salary than the already very high salary that he already had.

   The same day that Jussie Smollett lied about a fabricated hate crime a real hate crime was committed against a Jew in NY .  The press reported the false hate crime but not the real one.  The first fit the narrative that the left is pushing of the poor oppressed black man the latter did not.  Ben Shapiro wrote about this and included a video.  The attack happened at night but it appears from the video that the attackers of the Jew were black.  One reason the press may not have reported on this is that the mayor of NY is running for president and this would make him look bad.  The left likes to say that he has reduced crime in NYand this doesn't fit that propaganda.  In addition the perpetrators were black and at least one was Muslim.  Blacks and Muslims are supposed to be innocent victims of right wing bigots not the perpetrators in the left wing narrative.

     Walter Williams wrote an article called Hate Crimes a Staple of the Diversity Industry: Left wingers can't find actual racist acts so they have to invent them.  The left wing politician message is, you are oppressed and if you don't want to be, vote for me.  Bernie Sanders said that the United States is a racist society from top to bottom. 


  The growth of paranoia toward the Jews can be seen in the New Testament.   John Dominic Crossan, the author of Who Killed Jesus Exposing the Roots of Anti-Semitism in the Gospel Story of the Death of Jesus wrote in a web page on how in Mark 15:6-15, "the crowd" comes before Pilate to obtain amnesty for Barabbas and only turn against Jesus when Pilate tries to release him instead. But now watch what happens to that Markan source as the story progresses through the later Gospels. Matthew 27:15-26 first copies Mark's "the crowd" but then enlarges it to "the crowds" and finally to "all the people." Luke 23:13-15 changes Mark to "the chief priests, the leaders, and the people." Finally, John 18:37-40 speaks simply of "the Jews." ... "The crowd," in other words, grows exponentially before our eyes. 

   One way to get a lot of prestige and influence among other Christians was to claim you had visions from God and to tell shocking horrific tales that people were likely to believe because of their pre-existing paranoia. Sister Anne Catherine Emmerich an 18th century nun,  claimed to have a vision in which she rescued from purgatory an old Jewish woman who confessed to her that Jews strangled Christian children and used their blood in the observance of their rituals.  (Jewish Week 7/4/03) Other visions she claimed to have had included

   Lest we think that mankind is now rational enough to reject such accusations we need only to realize that the visions of the Jews of Sister Emmerich, was incorporated by Mel Gibson in his movie The Passion which was released in 2004 and which has had a huge audience thoughout the world.

   Sister Emmerich's vision of an old Jewish women confessing to the use of babies blood for rituals stems from the blood libel" which was first leveled in 1144 in Norwich, England. There, Jews were charged with kidnapping a Christian baby and draining the baby of blood. The charge became so popular it would sweep, in various forms, through Europe and then spread to other parts of the world.  Why would someone levy such a charge?  People make accusations all the time against other people, for motivations such as revenge etc..  Normally such accusations are judged in a court of law or ignored.  In the case of this charge it became widely believed.  Why would such a charge become so popular?  Paranoia is self feeding.  If people are paranoia toward another group to begin with they are more likely to believe paranoid accusations against them.  One can think of the blood libel charge, as a match in a forest full of dried up tinder.

    One problem the Christians faced was coming up with a reason why Jews would drain the baby with blood.  A list of such reasons is given below. (The Passion, A Historical Perspective)

a. Jews suffered from hemorrhoids as a punishment for killing Jesus and drinking blood was the best cure for hemorrhoids at the time.
b. All Jewish men menstruate and need a monthly blood transfusion.
c. Jewish men, when they're circumcised, lose so much blood because of that surgical procedure that they need to drink Christian babies' blood.
d. It's the chief ingredient in matzah, and therefore prior to every Passover Jews would be requiring a large supply.

   These explanations although absurd to any non-paranoid individual are plausible to people if they already are paranoid.  It's ironic that Jews, who are prohibited by Jewish law of consuming any blood whatsoever (kosher meat is carefully washed and salted to remove all traces of blood), were precisely the people accused of drinking blood.

   In the 13th century the Church adopted the doctrine of transubstantiation. This is a mystical idea which maintains that when the priest says mass over the wafer and wine, these objects mystically change into the body and blood of Jesus. Christians who consume the wafer and drink the wine are said to be mystically eating the flesh of Jesus and drinking his blood. It's ironic that the Christian world, while engaged in the ritual of "drinking the blood of Jesus" would accuse the Jews -- who are forbidden to drink blood -- of this totally fabricated hideous crime. But then the accusations got even wilder.

   Starting in Switzerland and Germany in the 13th century, Jews were accused of kidnapping communion wafers from churches -- to torture it. Medieval documents tell stories describing how a Jew (usually called Abraham) would steal a wafer from a church, stick a knife in it, and blood would start pouring out. He would then cut it up into pieces and send it to different Jews who would continue to torture it. Thousands of Jews were slaughtered as a result of such stories. For example, the entire Jewish community of Berlitz, near Berlin in Germany, was all burned alive based on the accusation of torturing a wafer.  These accusations became a pretext for other mass exterminations as well (see History of Antisemitism by Poliakov). 

   For a brief summary of an alternative view of Jesus's life and who was responsible for his death see the "Who was Jesus" and "Who Killed Jesus" web pages.

   Morphed forms of the blood libel are reemerging in modern times.  Andrea Levin wrote an article about accusations that Israelis plunder and sell Palestinian organs written by Donald Bostrom for the Scandanavian leading daily Aftonbladet.  She wrote how his accusations:

quickly metastasized to mainstream Muslim media, spawning cartoons of Jews stealing body parts and drinking Arab blood. These have been published in Syria, Qatar, Jordan, the United Arab Emirates, and Oman, to name a few.

In early September, Algeria's al-Khabar newspaper echoed Mr. Bostrom in a new fantasy claiming Jewish-directed gangs of Algerians and Moroccans round up Algerian children, spirit them into Morocco and thence to Israel to have their body parts harvested and sold. On Sept. 17, Iran's PressTV breathlessly declared "an international Jewish conspiracy to kidnap children and harvest their organs is gathering momentum."

Hate-filled Web sites have also taken up the theme. Almost invariably, wherever such permutations on the idea of Israeli organ theft appear, Aftonbladet is cited.

    One of the classic examples of the self feeding nature of paranoia creation was the Dreyfus case.  This is described in the video below.



    The French had no evidence that Dreyfus was guilty of espionage but charged him anyway because they wanted him to be guilty because he was Jewish.  They wanted to blame Dreyfus to the extent that they manufactured evidence against him.  It may also be that they were so sure that he did it that they felt it was OK to manufacture evidence since they knew they didn't have any that would justify punishing him.  Their manufactured evidence consisted of a secret document that they could not show anyone because it would lead to war if they did as well as an accusation that the discovered correspondence with the Germans was his handwriting disguised.  When an investigator Lt. Col. Picquart found out that Esterhazy and not Dreyfus was not the guilty party they sent him to Tunisia to get him out of the way.  Emile Zola explained that the

"Crime (of punishing an innocent man) has been committed and the General Staff could no longer admit to it...  acknowledging Dreyfus's innocence would make the War Office collapse under the weight of public contempt. And the astounding outcome of this great situation was that the one decent man involved, Lt Colonel Picquart who, alone, had done his duty, was to become the victim, the one who got ridiculed and punished...It was even claimed that he himself was the forger, that he had fabricated the letter-telegram in order to destroy Esterhazy.  But, good God, why? To what end? Find a motive. Was he, too, on the Jews' payroll? The best part of it is that Picquart was himself an anti-Semite.

    This is is an example of how the cancer of paranoia grows by suppressing any evidence in its path.  There is hope though, after Emile Zola wrote j'accuse in defense of Dreyfus, Dreyfus was pardoned by President mile Loubet in 1899 and released from prison. On July 12, 1906, Dreyfus was officially exonerated by a military commission. The day after his exoneration, he was readmitted into the army with a promotion to the rank of Major ("Chef d'Escadron"). A week later, he was made a Knight of the Legion of Honour. 

Paranoia Creation in Society

There are incentives to be and to create paranoia. A conspiracy theorist who believes he is uncovering a sinister plot feel brilliant and excited, he feels like a great man who sees what the other fools dont see, he feels he is helping save the world by uncovering the sinister plot. A paranoid person in a mental institution may feel the same way. Member of society who want to overcome an enemy may incite the rest of the population by creating paranoid accusations toward the enemy. This article discusses many of the different incentives to be paranoid and to create paranoia.

   Paranoia is considered to be a symptom of individuals who are suffering from mental illness.  Paranoia is actually pervasive among "normal" people and among groups of people.  Groups can be considered to suffer from mental illness.  Dr. Abd Al-Khaleq Hussein an Iraqi reformist, wrote an article about the insanity of Arab society called , Arab Society and Schizophrenia (translated by June 22, 2006),  which makes this argument.

Richard Hofstadter wrote an article in 1964 in Harpers Magazine called the Paranoid Style in American Politics in which he applies the term paranoia to groups of normal people. He wrote:

In fact, the idea of the paranoid style as a force in politics would have little contemporary relevance or historical value if it were applied only to men with profoundly disturbed minds. It is the use of paranoid modes of expression by more or less normal people that makes the phenomenon significant

The paranoid style is not confined to our own country and time; it is an international phenomenon. Studying the millennial sects of Europe from the eleventh to the sixteenth century, Norman Cohn believed he found a persistent psychic complex that corresponds broadly with what I have been consideringa style made up of certain preoccupations and fantasies: the megalomaniac view of oneself as the Elect, wholly good, abominably persecuted, yet assured of ultimate triumph; the attribution of gigantic and demonic powers to the adversary; the refusal to accept the ineluctable limitations and imperfections of human existence, such as transience, dissention, conflict, fallibility whether intellectual or moral; the obsession with inerrable propheciessystematized misinterpretations, always gross and often grotesque.

   Just as we can derive lessons about social madness from the  madness of an individual, we can derive lessons about the madness of an individual from the madness of societies.  When we study paranoia in society we find that it is deliberately created for a variety of reasons some of which are discussed on this web page.  This suggests that perhaps individual may have reasons to create their own paranoia.  I have written an article about this called Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2) which was published by the International Bulletin of Political Psychology.  I encourage the reader to read the article before reading the rest of this web page. 

    Today there is massive creation of paranoia toward the infidel which is funded by the huge oil revenues of Saudi Arabia.  Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote that (Jihad on the American Mind, 3/11/05):

Saudi Arabia according to various Saudi official publications, has spent somewhere between $70-87 billion on the spread of Wahhabism around the world since the oil boom began in the mid- 1970s.

Lt. Col Gordon Cucullu, wrote about how Saudi Arabia is creating anti-Western hatred in the large immigrant Muslim population of France as follows: (France: A Nuclear Proliferator? 3/4/05).  

Into this fertile, disaffected immigrant soil came Saudi Arabia with its proselytizing, aggressive Wahabbist ideology. Wahabbism is vitriolic, anti-Western, xenophobic, and jihad-oriented. It encourages hatred of and actions against those defined as "infidels" and "non-believers." The Saudis continue to pour uncounted hundreds of millions of dollars into Europe, including France, to promulgate this offensive ideology. The result is that Muslims in France are highly radicalized, anti-French, anti-Western, and bent on ultimate conquest of their hosts. Texts from mosques in France -- issued by the Saudi public affairs office -- refer to Muslim residents in France as "living behind enemy lines" and "representing a force for the ultimate conquest by Islam of the infidels." Muslims are taught to hate their Christian, Jewish, and secular neighbors and to work assiduously to undermine the government. More than one thousand of these Muslim enclaves exist in France. It is said that French police will not enter 400 such communities.

An outstanding book that discusses Saudi funding of hate was written by Dore Gold and is called Hatred's Kingdom: How Saudi Arabia Supports the New Global Terrorism.  This paranoia is being spread via mosques in the West.  The result is the production of radical Islamic terrorists, click here for an article about that in Minnesota.  Eighty percent of U.S. mosques preach violence.  In July 2004, German authorities raided a mosque in Frankfurt after a nine-year-old girl said that she had been shown graphic videos there calling for a holy war against unbelievers. Modern technology is spreading this paranoia creation into the Western world.  One of the example of this was the broadcast of Al-Shatat, a 29-part series, based on The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, which depicts among other scenes the killing of a Christian child on the orders of a rabbi so the blood can be baked into matzot for Passover.  This was broadcast in France through the Paris-based satellite operator Eutelsat (Jerusalem Post 8/5/04).  Another example was a disturbing home movie circulated widely on the Internet in June 2004, showing four Muslim children in Sweden playfully reenacting the savage beheading of American contractor Nicholas Berg.  An online clip about the creation of paranoia by the Palestinian Authority and its consequences called Seeds of Hate is on the Coalition Against Terrorism Web Site

    The well known consequence of paranoia creation against the infidel West include the suicide attacks against the United States of September 11th 2001.  This paranoia is likely to lead to more attacks against the United States some of which may be deadlier than the attacks of 9/11.  The most obvious way to fight this is for the Western world to stop giving foreign aid to countries that incite hate.  David Bedein in an article titled "An Unquiet Peace" ( 2/14/05) wrote how after Mahmoud Abbas became leader of the Palestinian Authority the incitement continued yet president Bush requested an additional $350 million dollars for the Palestinian Authority despite the fact that it won't even stop its media calls for killing Israelis.

   Another way to fight Islamic incitement is to cut our dependence on foreign oil.  One way to achieve this would be to tax oil coming from Saudi Arabia, Iran and other states that create paranoia and/or sponsor terrorism.  I think the tax increase on oil could be offset by a tax decrease on other goods especially alternative energy sources such as nuclear power.  I subscribe to the theory of true cost economics in which the government should tax items according to their true cost to society when it is very clear that their true cost is higher than their actual cost.  

   There is vast paranoia creation in the European media against Israel and America.  Reasons for this paranoia creation are discussed later in this web page.  Often a distorted story with an element of truth is simply repeated in order to maintain the hate.  One example of that is the story of the Israeli attack on the U.S.S. Liberty.

IB What Makes a Madman:

   Are paranoid people mad mentally ill individuals?   What Makes a Madman?  This question was asked by Jacob Sullum in a column in the New York Post (7/15/02).  Here are excerpts of his column:

It's clear to me that Zacarias Moussaoui (The 20th Hijacker) is a raving lunatic.   But then, so are Michael Jackson, Lyndon LaRouche, and a certain percentage of the people who e-mail me each week....

The defense team's consultants are right when they say "there is considerable evidence that Mr. Moussaoui's thinking is dominated by irrational and unrealistic persecutory beliefs."  They are also probably right to suggest that he qualifies for a psychiatric diagnosis.  He seems to fit the criteria for "paranoid personality disorder," for instance.

But so what?  Under this heading psychiatrists have gathered a set of characteristics that would describe just about any conspiracy-minded extremist, especially in hostile surroundings.

Putting these traits on a list and giving them a scientific-sounding name does not make them symptoms of a disease, let alone a disease with the power to dictate someone's legal strategy.  If the capacity to believe ridiculous things is a brain defect, it's one shared by the whole human race.

   This topic is discussed further on the What is Madness web page

IB2 Hatred of the non-Believer

    A pervasive motive to create paranoia toward someone is to discredit them if they do not share one's viewpoint.   This is not only done by religions but also by people with differing ideologies.   During the campaign between Kerry and Bush, I saw several signs with Bush and a Hitler Mustache and a swastika painted on it.  To some Kerry supporters, Bush the non-believer in progressive Kerry causes, was the equivalent of Hitler.  Jeff Jacoby has written about the creation of Paranoia toward president Bush. 

The Washington Post repeatedly compared Trump to, or characterized him as, Hitler, the newest extreme position was adopted by Salon, which called Trumps routine changes of staff a Stalinesque purge. At a mountain view high school, Holocaust scholar Frank Navarro compared Trump with Hitler in an attempt to show his students that the 2016 election is a reflection of the past. Navarro was put on paid leave on November 10, but returned to the classroom a week later. In Texas, under the watchful eye of a teacher, two tenth-grade students staged a skit featuring The Assassination of Donald Trump. Parents were outraged by the performance, in which one of the boys made a gunfire sound effect with his cell phone as the other boy, portraying Trump, fell to the ground in mock death. The teacher and his students were reprimanded.

     People have been fabricating hate crimes by Trump supporters and Trump supporters have been violently attacked.

Millions of women around the world protested the day after Trump's inauguration.  Ashley Judd recited a poem at the Woman's march in Washington D.C. about Trump with the line "I didn't know devil's could be resurrected but I feel Hitler in these Streets"

If any speech is full of creation of paranoia Ashley's speech is it.


     After President Bashar el Assad dropped chemical weapons on the town of Khan Sheikhun President Trump ordered that 59 Tomahawk cruise missiles be fired at the Syrian Shayrat airbase from which the chemical attacks had been launched.  This increased the popularity of Trump.  The left has been painting Trump as being influenced by Russia but Russia reacted in a very hostile way to the missile attacks on its Syrian ally.  The consequence of the attack was to throw doubt on the leftist Russian influence propaganda against Trump.  Lawrence O'Donnell peddled a conspiracy theory on MSNBC that Putin had orchestrated the attack to make Trump look good.  You can view a video of him doing that here.

Ann Coulter wrote that:

A year after the 9/11 attack, The New York Times' Frank Rich was carping about Bush's national security plans, saying we could judge Bush's war on terror by whether there was a major al-Qaida attack in 2003, which -- according to Rich -- would have been on al-Qaida's normal schedule.

Rich wrote: "Since major al-Qaida attacks are planned well in advance and have historically been separated by intervals of 12 to 24 months, we will find out how much we've been distracted soon enough." ("Never Forget What?" New York Times, Sept. 14, 2002.)

There wasn't a major al-Qaida attack in 2003. Nor in 2004, 2005, 2006 or 2007. Manifestly, liberals thought there would be: They announced a standard of success that they expected Bush to fail.

As Bush has said, we have to be right 100 percent of the time, the terrorists only have to be right one time. Bush has been right 100 percent of the time for seven years -- so much so that Americans have completely forgotten about the threat of Islamic terrorism.

For his thanks, President Bush has been the target of almost unimaginable calumnies -- the sort of invective liberals usually reserve for seniors who don't separate their recyclables properly. Compared to liberals' anger at Bush, there has always been something vaguely impersonal about their "anger" toward the terrorists.

By my count, roughly one in four books in print in the world at this very moment have the words "Bush" and "Lie" in their title. Barnes & Noble has been forced to add an "I Hate Bush" section. I don't believe there are as many anti-Hitler books...

George Bush is Gary Cooper in the classic western "High Noon." The sheriff is about to leave office when a marauding gang is coming to town. He could leave, but he waits to face the killers as all his friends and all the townspeople, who supported him during his years of keeping them safe, slowly abandon him. In the end, he walks alone to meet the killers, because someone has to.

    Bernard Goldberg was asked about Bush hating by Bill OReilly

Do you think its a mental disease or do you think its business? He was actually talking about the general Bush-hating. I immediately said, Its a mental disorder, because dont underestimate the power of insanity. Bush-derangement syndrome is for real. But in the case of MSNBC, its also business. They have made a conscious business decision to corrupt an entire news organization in order to jump on a liberal bandwagon. Thats a journalistic sin. Thats not just the old bias. Thats a kind of corruption that runs very deep and is hurting the NBC news brand.

Blaming Bush for everything had bad consequences as explained in an article titled How Blaming Bush Led to the Ukrainian Crisis.  The Obama administration saw bad relations with Putin as Bush's fault.  Once Bush was gone they didn't expect Putin to do anything bad like invade the Ukraine.   

President Bush wrote about the hatred expressed against him in his book Decision Points.  He wrote:

Partisan opponents and commentators questioned my legitimacy, my intelligence, and my sincerity.  They mocked my appearance, my accent, and my religious beliefs.  I was labeled a Nazi, a war criminal, and Satan himself.  That last one came from a foreign leader, Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez. 

  A standard criticism of Bush was that no weapons of mass destruction were found in Iraq.  "Bush lied, thousands died" was a frequently heard refrain.  During Obama's second term the Islamic terrorist army, ISIS seized chemical weapon stockpiles in Iraq.  If there were no chemical weapons how did they do that?  Iraq is known to have gassed the Kurds while Saddam was in power.  If he didn't have chemical weapons how did he do that?

A very good video about why Bush ordered that America go to war with Iraq is embedded below.


  Those who hate Bush love Obama.  NBC's Chris Matthews said he had a thrill running up his leg when he heard Barack Obama speak. And Matthews said, "Youre not an American if you dont cry when you hear Obama speak."  The Washington Post wrote the following about Obama:

The sun glinted off chiseled pectorals sculpted during four weight-lifting sessions each week and a body toned by regular treadmill runs and basketball games.

This is in stark contrast to the left wing incitement toward Republican Sarah Palin which was so extensive that I've devoted a special web page toward it.  Michelle Malkin wrote an article titled The War Against Conservative Women which included some of the abuse she experienced.  Larry Elder wrote an article titled What about Left Wing Misogyny after Rush Limbaugh was attacked in the media for comments he made about Sandra Fluke.  She lied and created paranoia against the Church.

 Tea party protests were held throughout America to protest the huge escalation of debt by Obama.  I believe the increase in debt is estimated to be $20,000  for every man woman and child in the U.S..  If a couple has one child that's the equivalent of charging $60,000 to their credit cards, taking the money and giving some of it as a stimulus package.  It's understandable why Americans are alarmed.  Supporters of Obama including the liberal media smeared the protesters.  Michelle Malkin wrote:

The nightly airwaves turned into a soft-porn cesspool last week as liberal journalists derided and slimed hundreds of thousands of Tea Party protesters across the country who oppose reckless taxing and spending by both major political parties. Award-winning CNN anchor Anderson Cooper, mimicking his bottom-of-the-barrel competitors at MSNBC, smugly indulged in sexual puns about "teabagging." MSNBC devoted the entire week to sophomoric sexual slang and innuendo with references to "nuts," Dick Armey and "full-throated" protesters.

And White House adviser David Axelrod calls the Tea Party folks "unhealthy"?

Speaking of unhealthy, angry white liberal actress Janeane Garofalo venomously played the race card: "It's about hating a black man in the White House. This is racism straight up and is nothing but a bunch of teabagging rednecks." The theme was echoed by Jeffrey Kimball, a professor emeritus of history at Miami University in Oxford, Ohio, who castigated the "extreme right" for organizing against Obama because "he's black and he's liberal."

Tell that to the thousands of activists in South Carolina who practically booed and heckled white Republican Rep. Gresham Barrett off the stage at a Tea Party in Greenville last Friday night for supporting the trillion-dollar TARP and embracing the pork-laden stimulus law after voting against it. "Go home!" they shouted.

 Lorie Byrd wrote:

When people turned out all over the country in the thousands to attend tea parties, Obama followers, especially those in the media, were shocked and bewildered, and it showed. The obvious explanation -- that many average, everyday Americans were not thrilled with the "change" they were getting from the new administration -- was not something those in the media or Obama supporters were willing to accept.

Instead we heard about how the estimated 500,000 or more people attending the 800 or so tea parties did not attend of their own free will as grass roots activists. One explanation from critics was that the protests were from "fake" grassroots. We were to believe those people didn't take time off from work and show up in the rain on their own. No. Fox News did it all. Fox somehow has enough control over those people to cause them, against their otherwise free will, to go to the trouble to interrupt their normal activities, make signs, pack up the kids and their diaper bags and strollers, travel to their nearest tea party site, find a parking space, walk to the protest area and raise their signs and their voices.

     Those who opposed Obama were called racists.  Black Republicans are called racists.  Innocuous statements by Republicans are called Racist.  Ann Coulter has an excellent article about this.   Is it possible to oppose a black man because of his policies and not because you're a racist?  This video helps answer that question.


Prager University put out an excellent video (below) that examines the racism accusations Democrats make against Republicans.


    Rush Limbaugh as of this writing has 4 stage cancer.  He was awarded the medal of freedom by President Trump at the 2020 state of the union address.  Democrats who condemn Trump for everything expressed disapproval that Trump would award such a medal to such a racist.  Problem is, Rush is not a racist.  Rush wrote an answer to the charges of racism in the Wall Street Journal.  One of the things he wrote in response to criticism of his racial views was:

      My racial views? You mean, my belief in a colorblind society where every individual is treated as a precious human being without regard to his race? Where football players should earn as much as they can and keep as much as they can, regardless of race? Those controversial racial views?

Larry Elder is a black man who was called a racist.  That's because he says things that many blacks and the left don't want to hear.  Here he talks about that and explains what's wrong with blacks getting reparations.


The video below is called "10 most absurd things the Left Calls Racist"

    The media also avoids calling black gangs that attack white people black perhaps in order to avoid creating racist feelings toward blacks.  Colin Flaherty reported on May 19, 2012 that:

On St. Patricks Day. A white tourist was attacked, beaten, robbed and stripped of his clothes by a gang of laughing and violent black people...

The attack was captured on two videos posted to YouTube that are attracting hundreds of thousands of viewers.

Mayor Stephanie Rawlings-Blake called the episode a bar brawl. And the Baltimore Sun newspaper suggested that violence at the Inner Harbor was part of an Easter tradition of kids milling around.

After the beating, police commissioner Frederick Bealefeld told reporters that the violence was an isolated incident, not racially motivated and that only about 100 people were involved.

But two months later, reporters from the Baltimore Sun listened to the audio tapes of police dispatchers and discovered there were at least five times more people involved and much more violence, including previously unreported stabbings and beatings.

And according to witnesses and video accounts, all the perpetrators were black.

Pat McDonough, a member of the Maryland legislature and his wife were in the area for a charity fundraising dinner on a Wednesday night.  He said:

when I stopped at a traffic light, I saw a hundred young black people in the next block over fighting and walking down the middle of the street.  There were no police around. No police reports. And no stories in the paper. Violence and mayhem among young black people in the Inner Harbor is the new norm, and this has to stop.

     While the media and government officials go to great lengths to avoid creating hatred toward blacks it has no qualms about creating hatred to whites who speak the truth. 

McDonoughs call for state police to protect the Inner Harbor from black youths who are terrorizing the area drew sharp rebuke from local elected officials and the media.

Rawlings-Blake said McDonoughs request was a racially tinged publicity stunt..  A fellow legislator called McDonough a race baiter.  The Baltimore Sun called on the Maryland legislature to sanction McDonough. 

Pat McDonough, a member of the Maryland legislature had the guts to say the truth.  He said:

The Inner Harbor is a dangerous place for residents and visitors, and it does us no good to avoid this hard truth: Black youth are responsible for a sustained and dangerous period of violence in one of Baltimores nicest neighborhoods.

    The media will even fabricate evidence to make someone appear racist who is not.  George Zimmerman shot a black Trayvon Martin.  According to the transcript of his 911 call, Zimmerman first said: "This guy looks like he's up to no good. Or he's on drugs or something. It's raining and he's just walking around, looking about." The dispatcher asked: "O.K., and this guyis he white, black or Hispanic?" Zimmerman responded, "He looks black."  NBC edited the tape to say "This guy looks like he's up to no good. He looks black.  The producer who edited the tape was fired when the story became public knowledge and there was an uproar.

    The back of Zimmerman's head had blood on it from being bashed into the ground.  The media edited the pictures.  Ann Coulter talks about this below.


    One reason she gives for this is that the press wanted there to be support for Obama who is black and believes that showing that whites are racist will increase such support.

  Zimmerman was cleared by a jury after which there were black protests and black attacks on white people in revenge for Trayvon.  Thee were no protests for Darryl Green a black teenager who was killed because he refused to join a black gang.  That's because the Trayvon case was a useful tool to bash whites with.

  Joel Gilbert investigated the Trayvon case and made some bombshell discoveries.  He made a documentary about his investigation.  The trailer can be seen below.

   Gilbert said the "Trayvon hoax" refers not only the witness switch but to the hoax he says establishment media play on black Americans: that they must vote Democrat to protect themselves from a racist America in which whites are bent on harming them.

"It's a pretty evil idea to use a troubled black teen's tragic death to put a hispanic man in prison with the goal of controlling black voters," he said.

   NBC  altered clips

    Michael Brown was a black man killed by a decorated police officer in Ferguson Missouri.  The left wing narrative is that the nearly 300-lbs. Brown, who had just robbed a convenience store minutes before encountering decorated policeman Darren Wilson, was an innocent gentle giant trying to surrender.  This narrative does not fit the evidence and the testimony of multiple witnesses that Darren Wilson attacked the policeman and tried to get his gun.  It doesn't fit the orbital fractures in Darren Wilson's eye.  One possible purpose of creating paranoia toward whites in this way is to increase support for the Obama administration.  The message is if you vote for Republican whites more of you will get shot.  The Democrats leadership tend to side with Michael Brown thus gaining support of blacks.  An example of this is Hillary Clinton who said young Michael Brown was a victim of police brutality.

    The Grand Jury decided that Darren Wilson was not guilty and riots broke out.  Prosecuter McCollough gave a speech after the Grand Jury made it's decision in which he explained what the evidence was and how the testimony that Darren Wilson shot Michael Brown in the back was inconsistent with the evidence.  One has to ask oneself why there was false testimony like that?  The reason is deliberate creation of paranoia toward whitey.  On the other hand there was false propaganda that Darren Wilson's eye socket was broken. The motivation there was to support Mr. Wilson.


Here is an interview with Darren Wilson about happened:



   The U.S. "Justice" department issued two reports.  According to Thomas Sowell:

The first report, about the shooting death of Michael Brown by Ferguson, Missouri, police officer Darren Wilson ought to be read by every American.

It says in plain English what facts have been established by an autopsy on Michael Browns body by three different pathologists, including one representing the family of Michael Brown by DNA examination of officer Darren Wilsons gun and police vehicle, by examination of the pattern of blood stains on the street where Brown died and by a medical report on officer Wilson, from the hospital where he went for treatment...The other Justice Department report, issued the same day Investigation of the Ferguson Police Department was a complete contrast. Sweeping assumptions take the place of facts, and misleading statistics are thrown around recklessly.

John Lott Jr. wrote:

Data collected by the Ferguson Police Department from 2012 to 2014 shows that African-Americans account for 85 percent of vehicle stops, 90 percent of citations, and 93 percent of arrests made by FPD officers, despite comprising only 67 percent of Fergusons population.
Those statistics dont prove racism, because blacks dont commit traffic offenses at the same rate as other population groups.
The Bureau of Justice Statistics 2011 Police-Public Contact Survey indicate that, nationwide, blacks were 31 percent more likely than whites to be pulled over for a traffic stop.
Ferguson is a black-majority town. If its blacks were pulled over at the same rate as blacks nationally, theyd account for 87.5 percent of traffic stops.
In other words, the numbers actually suggest that Ferguson police may be slightly less likely to pull over black drivers than are their national counterparts...

The survey also reveals that men are 42 percent more likely than women to be pulled over for traffic stops. Should we conclude that police are biased against men, or that men drive more recklessly?
In fact, blacks die in car accidents at a rate about twice their share of car owners.

   Lloyd Marcus is a conservative black.  He wrote that Democrats have an

" insidious tactic of dividing Americans into victimized voting blocs (blacks, women, Hispanics, and so on). After convincing various groups of Americans that they are victims, the Dems request their votes to use as protection money to keep their white racist sexist Republican/conservative enemies at bay. It is disgusting and evil."

    Lloyd Marcus wrote how  Joe Biden, a Democrat candidate for president said that Trump was a "nigger hating white supremacist".  Mr. Marcus wrote:

On the anniversary of the shooting in Ferguson, Missouri, Democrat presidential candidate Elizabeth Warren despicably ran to the microphones to proclaim that black Michael Brown was murdered by a racist white cop. This is a bald-faced lie, proven untrue by evidence presented to a grand jury. Throwing her racist dog biscuit to blacks was Warren's evil cold and calculated campaign trick to win black votes.

    Liberals often play the victim while victimizing others.  Michael Rectenwald is a professor at NYU who experienced this.  He wrote:

As they responded to my criticisms, the social justice idealogues both inside and outside the university demonstrated their authoritarian and fanatical character.  With their notoriously vituperative, outrageous attack and pack mentality, they showed they routinely victimize others, all the while playing the victim. 

    Obama a black president who was elected twice said that racism is in America's DNA.  He is proof that racism is not in white America's DNA.  A discussion of this proposition is given in the video below.


George Floyd resisted arrest and died after a policeman in Minneapolis, Derek Chauvin, knelt on his neck.  His death was followed by widespread riots, destruction, looting and murder of policemen.  The assumption was made by Black Lives Matter and many others that this was a cruel deliberate murder by a racist policeman.  There were actually 4 policemen involved in the arrest one of whom was black.  Kneeling on the neck is a method taught by the Minneapolis police department for safely and properly subduing a suspect suffering from “excited delirium,” a potentially lethal medical condition which, due to the rising use and abuse of illicit drugs is becoming widespread.   People know that George Floyd was shouting that he couldn't breath while officer Chauvin was kneeling on his neck.  What they don't know is that George Floyd was saying he couldn't breath before officer Chauvin knelt on his neck.  They don't know that this is probably because of the extremely high amount of fentanyl that Mr. Floyd was high on.  Fentanyl is a dangerous respiratory depressant.  People also don't know that the 4 policeman involved in arresting George Floyd had called an ambulance for him before Chauvin knelt on his neck.  This information would make people less violent and less rebellious against the system and against whites which is contrary to the goals of black lives matter.  Why doesn't the media report this?

When we hear how the system is racist (systemic racism) a list of blacks who died at the hands of the police is read off as evidence for this.  The list generally consists of Breonna Taylor, George Floyd, Ahmaud Arbery, Tony McDade, Dion Johnson, Michael Brown and Trayvon Martin. 

Who is to blame for the death of Breonna Taylor.  Breonna Taylor was a 26-year-old who was shot to death March 13 by police in Louisville, Kentucky, during a drug raid. Police obtained a warrant to search her house and several other locations which were visited by her ex-boyfriend Jamarcus Glover.   Jamarcus Glover was a drug dealer.  The police knocked on the door to Breonna's apartment but there was no answer so they broke down the door. 

Inside the apartment, however, Breonna Taylor was not alone. She had a new boyfriend visiting her, and they were watching a movie in her bedroom. The boyfriend, Kenneth Walker (no relation to Glover’s accomplice Adrian Walker) had a legally owned pistol, and when he heard somebody pounding on the front door, he grabbed his weapon. Why? Because he was “scared to death,” believing that the person pounding on the door might be Taylor’s drug-dealer ex-boyfriend. Walker and Taylor emerged from the bedroom into the hallway of the apartment and, Walker said, Taylor called out, “Who is it?” The next thing that happened, in Walker’s description of the incident, is the door “comes off its hinges” — the police are busting in, but he doesn’t know it’s the police. If you’re dating a drug dealer’s ex-girlfriend and somebody busts through your door at 12:30 in the morning, what do you do? Walker fired a shot, hitting Sgt. Mattingly in the thigh, and Sgt. Mattingly immediately returned fire, getting off six shots. Two other officers also opened fire. In total, police fired at least 22 shots, none of which hit Walker, but Taylor was struck eight times and died on the scene.  

One thing about police is that when fired upon they fire back.  It doesn't mean they are racist, it just means they want to continue living.

Ahmaud Arbery took a gun to school In 2017 he attempted to shoplift a 65 inch TV with his friends. On February 23 2020 he was killed after the McMichaels, a white father and son, armed themselves and pursued the black man who'd been running in their neighborhood. Greg McMichael told police he suspected Arbery was a burglar and that Arbery attacked his son Travis before being shot. A video corroborates that story. In it the McMichaels stopped chasing him. The McMichaels are parked ahead of Arbery. Arbery approached the truck from behind and attacked McMichaels and tried to take his weapon and McMichaels shot him as they struggled over the weapon.  

The Tallahassee Police Department said an officer was responding to a deadly stabbing incident on May 27 when they came across Tony McDade, who matched the description of the stabbing suspect, in the area. McDade allegedly pointed a gun at the officer, and the officer fatally shot him, Tallahassee Police Chief Lawrence Revell said in a press briefing following the shooting.

On May 25, 2020, Dion Johnson, a 28-year-old Black man was killed in Phoenix, Arizona, during an arrest for driving while intoxicated.[1] According to the Phoenix Police, a trooper was patrolling when he discovered Johnson's vehicle parked at the triangle piece of land between the freeway and on/off ramp, near Loop 101 and Tatum Boulevard. The trooper approached the vehicle and found Johnson asleep at the drivers seat, with cans of beer and a gun in the car, after removing the gun, the trooper attempted to arrest Johnson. According to the officer, an altercation occurred when Johnson woke up and grabbed at the officer, the officer drew his weapon to have Johnson comply with instructions, Johnson complied and then as the officer holstered his weapon, Johnson allegedly lunged for the weapon. Another altercation ensued and in the struggle the officer fired his weapon. Johnson later died at the hospital. 

One thing that most of these incidents have in common is drugs.  The left wants to legalize drugs but drugs are probably the reason these people resisted arrest and showed the poor judgment of attacking people holding guns.  Fentanyl is probably the reason George Floyd died.

On August 9, 2014, Michael Brown Jr., an 18-year-old black man, was fatally shot by 28-year-old white Ferguson police officer Darren Wilson in the city of Ferguson, Missouri. Fox News did not identify the "well placed source" who told them that Wilson was coming off another case in the neighborhood on Aug. 9 when he ordered Michael Brown and his friend Dorain Johnson to stop walking in the middle of the road because they were obstructing traffic. “Michael and Dorian ignored officer Wilson so he started to get out of the car to tell them to move," They shoved him right back in the car and then Michael Brown leaned in and started beating Officer Wilson in the head and the face.  Darren Wilson told a grand jury what happened next. 

“I drew my gun…. He is standing here. I said, ‘Get back or I’m going to shoot you.’ He immediately grabs my gun and says, ‘you are too much of a p—- to shoot me.'” The men struggled for the gun, and Wilson pulled the trigger. Nothing. “It just clicked,” Wilson testified. “I pull it again. It just clicked. At this point, I’m like ‘why isn’t this working,’ this guy is going to kill me if he gets ahold of this gun.'” It finally goes off and the car’s interior explodes with shattered glass and globs of blood. ... He comes back towards me again with his hands up.” But then, Wilson said Brown hit him again, and the cop couldn’t get his gun to work. It clicked again, until it finally discharged a second time. Brown took off running, Wilson said. Brown stopped running at a light pole and confronted Wilson. Darren said he yelled at Michael to get on the ground. Michael "starts running at me.” Wilson opened fire. He missed a few times. But he also hit Brown, who “flinched.” What Wilson remembered as “tunnel vision” came over him, homing in on Brown’s right hand in his waistband. “I’m just focusing on that hand when I was shooting.” But the shots, Wilson said, didn’t deter Brown, who continued to charge toward him. Wilson took aim at Brown’s head for the shot that would kill him.  

The Democratic leadership staged a photoop in which they kneeled with African scarfs on their necks.  This sent the message to blacks, "want power, vote for us."  They were kneeling for power.  Here is a picture with Democrat leader of the house Nancy Pelosi in front and Senator Schumer to the left.


Here is a video by Terrence commenting on the above.


Whats in it for the rioters who loot?  Loot of course.  What's in it for Black Lives Matter?  Power and money.  Already many companies have pledged money to groups like BLM since the murder of George Floyd.  According to Allen West BLM is extorting money and had by June 2020 accumulated over 400 million dollars. 


White groveling and kneeling and virtue signaling and caving in to BLM demands sends a message of weakness and encourages more and more extortion.  Derick Green speaks about that below.


     Does Black Lives Matter care about the civil rights of the black man.  The looters didn't care as they robbed and destroyed stores owned by black store owners.


Democrat cities have been full of BLM, Burning Looting and Murder.  Many more police have been killed than the one black man killed by the policeman who killed George Floyd.  Many stores were looted and many fires were set.  Trump sent in Federal police to protect Federal property and to help quell the riots.  For this he was widely condemned by the Democrats.  The Democrats angle was that the protests were peaceful and that he was being a tyrant who was sending in an "occupying" force.  Governor Kate Brown of Oregon announced ""They have acted as an occupying force & brought violence."  Nancy Pelosi described the Federal police as stormtroopers.   Jerold Nadler who was running an interrogation of Attorney William Barr in Congress said sending in the police was a plot to get votes by Trump and accused Mr. Barr of colluding with Trump instead of being an objective attorney General.  Mr. Barr during his testimony said: ""Federal courts are under attack. Since when it is okay to try to burn down a federal court?"  One paranoia technique that is striking in the above techniques meant to demonize Trump and Attorney General Barr is creating a conspiracy that they did their actions to get votes.  Generalized the approach is if a politician does the right thing claim he did it for votes.  Using this approach a politician can't win.  If he does the wrong thing you slam him for that.  If he does the right thing he just did it for votes.  In the embedded video below Jim Jordan shows a video of the "peaceful protests" to Congress.  He was not allowed to show the entire video.  It was too effective and the Democrats didn't want people to see it.


Police abandoned the East precinct in Seattle.  The area around it was taken over by protestors and called the Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone or Chaz.  The protestors demanded defunding of the police.  A black rapper named Solomon "Raz" Simone declared himself the leader and black gunmen became the new police.  Seattle Police Chief Carmen Best said Thursday her officers had heard of "armed people" in the zone "demanding payment from business owners in exchange for protection."  After visiting the zone, Best told reporters her department's calls for service there had more than tripled. But zone "authorities" won't allow her officers to respond. "These are responses to emergency calls — rapes, robberies, and all sorts of violent acts that have been occurring in the area that we’re not able to get to," she said.

CHAZ made a list of demands on their web site including defunding of police, and having the federal government launch an investigation into Seattle's and Washington's police brutality, especially concerning Iosia Faletogo (armed and resisting arrest), Damarius Butts (armed robbery and shooting at police), Isaiah Obet (armed robbery with knife and carjacking), Tommy Le (terrorizing a neighborhood, Tasers ineffective, thought to be armed with a knife, although it proved to be a pen), Shaun Fuhr (armed, beat his girlfriend for hours before kidnapping her child), and Charleena Lyles (mentally ill woman who came at police with a knife).

The white washing of black criminals and portraying them as innocent martyrs of a racist system is a tactic that has long predated CHAZ and that has resulted in widespread riots in the past.  In George Floyds case he wasn't innocent but the policeman who killed him was guilty of excessive force, in the majority of cases however the blacks were not innocent and the supposedly racist police were doing their jobs and acting in self defense.  In the case of Trayvon Martin, George Zimmerman shot him while Trayvon was bashing his head into the ground.  That too was self defense but blacks responded with widespread riots.

A black speaker with a megaphone demanded that whites find a black man and turn $10.00 over to him.  The speaker said that if whites had trouble doing that than they weren't in line with the goals of the movement which were the transfer of land, capital and power to black people.  The video is embedded below.


President Trump sent Federal police to protect Federal buildings in Seattle.  David Harsanyi wrote in the New York Post that:

MSNBC’s John Heilemann says that Trump’s sending federal police into Portland is a “trial run” for using “force” to “steal this election.” In a piece titled “Trump’s Occupation of American Cities Has Begun,” Michelle Goldberg, somehow still allowed to freely opine at The New York Times, says that “fascism” is already here. House Speaker Nancy Pelosi calls the police “stormtroopers” who are “kidnapping protesters.”

All of these contentions are ugly conspiracy theories, hyperbolic allegations meant to fuel partisan paranoia before an election. Even if we accept the criticisms of law enforcement, the driving problem is that mayors are allowing “protesters” to trample on public and private property. They allow it because they share the same left-wing sensibilities.

     The protestors portray themselves as people who care about black people.  They certainly don't care about the police protecting Federal buildings.  President Trump's press secretary, Kayleigh McEnany said that a federal agent’s hand was impaled by planted nails, another federal agent was shot with a pellet gun, leaving a wound deep to the bone, and tragically, three federal officers were likely left permanently blinded by the rioters using lasers pointed directly into their eyes,”

All five of the injured federal agents were hurt Monday during ongoing protests at the Multnomah County Justice Center and a nearby federal courthouse in Oregon’s largest city. 

Ami Horowitz is a very gutsy guy who quoted statistics toward protestors in NY.  The hostile reaction of protestors to his information is shown below.


He also made a gutsy video in which he interviewed people about their attitudes toward police.  A video of that interview is shown below.


 Accusing their opponents of racism and claiming victimhood is a standard approach of left wing politicians in the United States.  That creates problems for white politicians who want to be perceived as black victims.  This results in bizarre claims as shown in the video below.


    Trump nominated Amy Coney Barrett to be a justice on the Supreme court.  She has many children, two of which she adopted from Haiti.  Her nomination challenged the power of the left who want abortion, the misnamed affordable care act etc..  Also to keep power they feel they need to demonize any action that he does.  Her having adopted black children challenges the efforts of the Left to paint all conservatives as racist.  So they had to rationalize that her adoption of black children makes her a racist.  According to tne NY Post

Ibrahim Kendi, the critical-race-theory guru who is all the rage in corporate settings across the land, offered a similarly repulsive comment. He wrote: “Some white colonizers ‘adopted’ black children. They ‘civilized’ these children in the ‘superior’ ways of white people, while using them as props in their lifelong picture of denial, while cutting the biological parents of these children out of the picture of humanity.”

   Hitler once said 'If the Jews didn't exist, we would have to invent them' .  I wondered for a long time why he said that.  Then I saw a rally of the American Nazi party in Madison Square Garden. In it the speaker (who had a German accent) said "What we are actively fighting for under our charter, first a socially just white justice ruled United States.  Second Gentile controlled labor unions free from Jewish Moscow-directed domination. "  I watched the video and saw the absolute discipline and unity of the audience and I realized that inciting hatred of the Jew and was a way of controlling the audience.  The way it works is that the people unite to fight the "evil" jew under the leader who spreads propaganda that the Jew is evil and powerful and that together they must fight this evil (under his leadership of course).  Hitler used Jew hatred as a way to control Germans.  If there hadn't been any he would have invented them in order to gain power.  Another way creating paranoia and fear of a group leads to power is that fear leads people to unify behind the leader that they think will protect them from what they are afraid of.  In modern times (2019) fear of global warming is a way that Democrat leaders acquire power.  They say that they will take action to prevent global warming disaster while their Republican opponents will not.  In addition the Democrats convince groups that they are oppressed and that they the Democrats are on the side of the oppressed and against the Republican oppressors.



 There was a giant picture of George Washington in the front and a man with a German accent addressed the audience about how they had to stop the evil Jews.

    In the following video Candace Owen speaks about how the left creates fear (paranoia) to gain power.


    She was attacked afterwards by a Democrat who played a recording of her saying that if Hitler was just a nationalist it would have been OK but that he was a globalist who wanted to conquer the world.   Jon Miller gave a great response to that attack below.  In his response he makes clear how the Democrats are creating paranoia.


    The left likes to present itself as the defender of the little guy, the champion of the poor man, the defender of women and so on.  What would happen if the little guy was happy with his lot.  What would happen if poor people were getting higher paying jobs and women were as well?  People might vote again for the conservatives in power.  If a leftist was immoral (I know that's impossible but if he or she was) they might try and convince people that they were victims if they were not.  Then he or she could say vote for me and I will defend you against your evil oppressors.  Vote for me and I will avert the disaster that threatens us all.  Vote for me and I'll defend you against the evil white man.  What if you are a white man though who is pandering to left wing votes.  What do you do then.  Joe Biden's solution before the 2020 election was to attack the white man.  Perhaps he thinks that by doing so he will get the black vote and the female vote.  Bad approach.  A woman commentator suggested that if he wants a non-white man to win he should stop running.  A video about this is embedded below.

    A classic leftist propaganda tactic is to confront a target and immediately start screaming that the target was being aggressive even though that was not true. hat way the leftist became identified as the victim of the supposedly evil oppressor target.  Unsuspecting people in the vicinity would not start recording the incident until there was this commotion.  The videographers accompanying the provocateur also would edit the video to start when the provocateur started screaming. That happened to William Jacobson of Legal Insurrection.  It also happened to youth from the Covington Catholic School at the March For Life.  A video about what happened is embedded below: 


    One of the ways the left gains power is by indoctrinating children.  Part of that indoctrination involves attacking the current system as bad since they are interested in replacing it with what they consider a better system.  They attack the most innocent of childrens shows like Thomas the Train and Disney shows and teach children that these are racist and sexist shows.

    Thomas Sowell wrote regarding Hillary Clinton that

Her basic pitch to black voters is that they have all sorts of enemies, and that blacks need her to protect them, which she is ready to do if they vote for her. In short, Hillarys political fate depends on spreading fear and, if possible, paranoia.

    Tulsi Gabbard was a soldier who was running to be the candidate of the Democratic party for president in 2019.  She agreed with Trump's decision to withdraw troops from Syria because of her concern for the safety of her fellow soldiers.  The rest of the Democratic candidates condemned Trump for this even though Democrats generally condemn Republicans as warmongers.  That's because many  voters felt that Trump had betrayed the Kurds by abandoning them to the Turks and the Democrats want those voters to vote for them.  Naturally Hillary who may decide to run did not like Ms. Gabbard supporting Trump's decision so she accused Tulsi of being a favorite of the Russians and of being groomed to be a third party candidate.  The Associated Press concluded that Hillary meant that the Russians were grooming Tulsi but an aide of Hillary said afterwards said that she meant that the Republicans were grooming Tulsi.  Either way Hillary was creating paranoia toward Tulsi.

    Portraying one's group as a oppressed group and another group as the oppressor group is a way to transfer power from the other group to your group.  The Hijab hoaxes in which Trump supporters were accused of hostility to Muslims was a way to prevent Trump from becoming president and furthering Muslim power.

Similar attempts to get the votes of women are based on conjuring up enemies who are waging a war on women, with Hillary again cast in the role of someone ready to come to their rescue, if they will give her their votes.

     One of the propaganda points of the left and feminists is that one in 5 women who attend college in America are raped.  This serves the agendas of feminists who see this as a path to power but is not true as is discussed in the video below.


    One of the techniques of blacks to gain power over whites is to propagandize about White Privilege.  Ami Horowitz interviewed people attending a White Privilege Conference to find out what White Privilege exactly is.  His interview is shown below. 


Claire Lehmann speaks about Micro-aggressions, critical race theory and whiteness studies in the video below.


     White Privilege is a racist way to make whites bend to black power.   This article is about how blacks harrassed a professor for refusing to be part of a forced absence of whites from the campus of Evergreen State College. 

Here is an excellent talk about White Privilege and Microaggression by Ben Shapiro.


       The K-8 school Bank Street School in Manhattan separates whites in classes where theyre made to feel awful about their whiteness, and all the kids of color in other rooms where theyre taught to feel proud about their race and are rewarded with treats and other privileges.  Administrators at the Bank Street School for Children on the Upper West Side claim its a novel approach to fighting discrimination, and that several other private New York schools are doing it.  What it is, is discrimination against whites and it encourages further discrimination against whites.  There is plenty of racism against whites already in fact there is more anti-white racism than there is anti-black racism.

Lori Flaherty wrote:

Not only is this racist rhetoric dangerous for society, it is poison to our youth. Young white people today are exposed almost exclusively to angry black artists and Hollywood stars who encourage them to hate themselves for their whiteness, demoralizing and denigrating them for their skin color and culture. But hating oneself for his race is not a virtue. Telling young white people to “check” their white privilege or to hate themselves for their culture isn't just insanity, it's racist.

    The  progressive left including leftist white women are making war on white women.  This is because of their anger at white women who support conservative causes.  Hillary Clinton for example said:

 “[Democrats] do not do well with white men, and we don’t do well with married, white women. And part of that is an identification with the Republican Party, and a sort of ongoing pressure to vote the way that your husband, your boss, your son, whoever, believes you should.”   

    The progressive left was very angry at the white women who came out in support of Judge Kavanaugh.   Vox host Liz Plank tweeted, “The way white women accept to be used as pawns by a party that consistently strips their rights and minorities’ rights away cannot be overstated.”

    Lloyd Marcus wrote an excellent article about how the left demonizes its opposition in order to push it's agendas.  He wrote:

For example: If you say no to men using girl's restrooms, Leftists in the media brand you an insane hatemonger who seeks the murder of all homosexuals. If you disagree with the Left's illogical obsession with disarming Americans, repealing the second amendment, Leftist media brands you a racist toothless idiot redneck that wants to shoot all people who do not look like you. The Left used the same take-opposition-to-absurd-extremes tactic to brand the Tea Party racist. The good folks in the Tea Party simply disagreed with Obama's unlawful overreaching and ignoring of the Constitution. The Congressional Black caucus despicably took their opposition to the absurd extreme of claiming that the Tea Party would love to see black Americans hanging on a tree. 

   In the video below Diamond and Silk speak about how false accusations of racism is used as a weapon by the democratic party.

began a media campaign demonizing Ukraine, to both Russians and Russian-speaking eastern and southern Ukrainians. Ukraine, long considered an inseparable ally for Russia, was portrayed as dangerous, untrustworthy and a puppet that the United States was using to harm Russia.

Newscasts and newspapers painted Kiev as tragically out of control, a place that in the interest of history and even of love needed to be brought back under the safe control of mother Russia. Even entertainment programming added to a new, negative perception of Ukraine. Television police dramas began to feature Ukrainian villains. Today, an evening of Russian television typically features newscasts and talk shows that depict an America eager to destroy Russia, a Europe on the brink of collapse and an inept and chaotic Ukraine.

Putin's Russia skillfully created unrest in Crimea and Eastern Ukraine, which forced the Ukrainian police and military to react.  He then created paranoia toward them for committing a crime against Russian separatists.  An excellent and frightening article about Russian creation of paranoia was written by J.R. Nyquist.  Nyquist quoted a film director who said:

"all scripts must go through the FSB/KGB. They will put notes on pages of the script, asking, Where is the portrait of Putin? Where is the Russian flag? Where is the old war veteran? They wanted nave scripts, into which they could insert propaganda. They started doing this from early 2000. Its a huge investment. It is more money than Google and Facebook put together."

     Paranoia creation is rampant in the United States.  Mobs of blacks who are paranoid of whites attack whites for fun.  If a black person attacks a non-black and is killed there are protests and even riots such as the riots in Ferguson Missouri.  This black paranoia of whites is fed by Democrats who paint the Republicans as anti-black.  Lloyd Marcus wrote:

To get deceived black voters to the polls, a Democrat flier says, If you want to prevent another Ferguson...

Blacks also create paranoia to support the Democratic party.  Lloyd Marcus wrote that "A member of the Congressional Black Caucus actually said that the Tea Party wants to see blacks hanging from a tree."

In Heaven on Earth (Oxford University Press, 2011), author Richard Landes quotes an Islamic intellectual who explains why its important to keep the hatred toward Israel alive.

The role of the Islamic stream is to keep the flame of hatred toward Zionism burning in their souls. This is because we are not ready to fight and use our military power, due to the limitations forced on us. We are not capable of conducting daily confrontations with Israel in the battlefield, because it is not in our hand, but rather in the hands of others (meaning, the Palestinian Authority). Nevertheless, we are capable of cultivating the flame of hatred to this enemy in the souls of our sons, daughters, and grandchildren. We can make hatred burn among the public. If we manage to do so, in our homes and with the help of our schools and media, our efforts will be successful. The fighting will come one of these days and if by that time the ideology of hatred has faded, we will be defeated; on the other hand, if on this day we will still hate [Israel], victory will be ours, with the help of Allah.(Salim Al-Awa, Islamic intellectual close to Sheikh Qaradawi, published in Al-Istiqlal, August 28, 1998, trans. MEMRI, Special Dispatch Series, no. 5, August 31, 1998)

   This explanation is not complete because it doesn't explain why victory over Israel is so important.  Israel is in the heart of the Arab world.  It was controlled by Arabs.  According to Islam the Jews must live as humiliated subjugated Dhimmis under the control of Islam.  Egypt's Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, Butrus Ghali, in a symposium sponsored by the periodical Al-Siyassa Al-Dawilla in October 1975 said:

"Palestine is the heart of the Arab homeland before it is the homeland of the Palestinians."

In Arab history, 1948 is the "year of the disaster." The valorous Arabs, masters of the world, were vanquished by a handful of members of the despised community; and the state of these heretics, even if it occupied only part of Palestine, remained strengthened in its place. Never did the Arabs show even the slightest intimation of acceptance. On the contrary, their rejection of Israel and their determination to take revenge and undo what had been done, with the final purpose of annihilating the Jewish state, intensified. For it was inconceivable that the Jews should have defeated the Arab nation.


   David Horowitz and Ben Johnson in their book, Party of Defeat wrote that:

General Ion Mihai Pacepa was the highest ranking intelligence official ever to defect from the Soviet bloc during the Cold War... During the Vietnam War, General Pacepa wrote Soviet intelligence "spread vitriolic stories around the world, pretending that America's presidents sent Genghis Khan-style barbarian soldiers to Vietnam who raped at random, taped electrical wires to human genitals, cut off limbs, blew up bodies and razed entire villages.  Those weren't facts.  They were our tales, but ... as Yuri Andropov, who conceived this dezinformatsiya war against he U.S., used to tell me, people are more willing to believe smut than holiness."

Nor did this Soviet campaign to discredit the United States stop with Vietnam.  As Pacepa explains: "The final goal of our anti-American offensive was to discourage the United States from protecting the world against communist terrorism and expansion.  Sadly, we succeeded.  After U.S. forces precipitously pulled out of Vietnam, the victorious communists massacred some two million people in Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia.

 The Soviets also channeled Islamism's Jew Hatred into anti-Americanism.  Pacepa wrote (Symposium, the Terror War How We Can Win Nov 15, 2004):

According to KGB theorists, the Islamic world was a petri dish in which we could nurture a virulent strain of America-hate.  Islamic cultures had a taste for nationalism, jingoism, and victimology.  Their illiterate, oppressed mobs could be whipped up to a fever pitch.  Terrorism and violence against America would flow naturally from their religious fervor.  We had only to keep repeating, over and over, that the Untied States was a "Zionist country" bankrolled by rich Jews.  Islam was obsessed with preventing the infidel's occupation of its territory, and it would be highly receptive to our dogma that American imperialism wanted to transform the rest of the world into a Jewish fiefdom. 

  Ann Coulter wrote a book titled "Guilty: Liberal 'Victims' and Their Assault on America."  She told Worldnetdaily that her book explains how liberal politicians and reporters drag sob stories before the public eye and bemoan how Americans are being "victimized" by trumped-up injustices, all to further their plan to change America's culture, laws and government.

"Most Americans are normal, lovely, decent people, and they hear these wails of a liberal claiming to be 'offended, offended,' and their reaction is to go and provide comfort to the afflicted," Coulter explained to WND. "I want them to start noticing these are crocodile tears. These people pretend to be victims in order to advance, attack, and oppress others."

  Katherine Kirsten wrote an article about the lynching of Gabriel Keith, an editor of the campus newspaper and ex-marine who made the mistake of making a noose with his sweatshirt drawstring with a note about missed deadlines.    He was fired and accused of bigotry.  We are angry," Lisa Dean, president of Association of Black Collegiates, a student group, told the Star Tribune for an article about the incident. "If we do not nip it in the bud, it will spread and a lot of students may not want to attend this college because of racism."   At the P.C. circus' surreal climax, Keith unknowingly walked into a protest rally where a crowd vented outrage at his bigotry. Meanwhile, administrators scrambled to use the incident as a "chance to educate our students."

Katherine Kirsten wrote: "Today, a favorite college pastime is fanning the flames of grievance. Victimhood is a tremendous source of moral power, and being outraged and oppressed is a sure bet to get your picture in the paper -- displaying a look of grave concern for all humanity."

   Obama gave a speech in which he said that racism is America's DNA after a white man killed blacks in Charleston Virginia.  Daniel Greenfield wrote: Maybe its just me, but it seems like accusing racism of being in someones DNA is itself racist. But the left would insist that making racist comments about white people is really social justice while complaining about them is racist...This is about collective guilt for personal power.

   Trayvon Martin was a black teen who was killed by a hispanic man named George Zimmerman who was a volunteer who was told about a suspicious man roaming about in the rain.  He followed Martin and called the police who told him to stop.  According to one story he did stop and went back to his car at which point Martin confronted him and asked "Do you have a problem... you do now" and started punching him and knocked him down.  According to Zimmerman's version he called for help and no one came.  Zimmerman pulled his gun and Trayvon grabbed for it at which point Zimmerman shot him. Two voice experts say that the voice of the person calling for help on the 911 tapes was not Zimmerman.   Trayvon was found dead and Zimmerman was found with blood on the back of his head, apparently Trayvon was slamming Zimmerman's head to the ground. 

   NBC aired an edited segment of the 911 call on the March 27 Today Show of Zimmerman saying to the 9/11 dispatcher:

"This guy looks like he's up to no good ... he looks black."

That makes Zimmerman sound like a racist who thought Trayvon was no good because he was black.  The edited segment left out the dispatcher asking Zimmerman what Trayvon looked like.

    This became an opportunity for black leaders to cry racism which is a way to gain power from guilty white folk and to rally blacks to support you.  Obama said "Trayvon could have been my son" which sends a message "vote for me" to other blacks.  Al Sharpton who has a long history of crying racism incited rage toward whites at a rally.

      The New Black Panther Party made news for offering a $10,000 bounty for Zimmermans death and has circulated a Wanted: Dead Or Alive poster to inspire someone to commit the act. The message is apparently intended in earnest. Mikhail Muhummud, the groups self-identified leader, has warned, God dammit, he should be fearful for his life. Yet another group, calling itself the New Black Liberation Militia, has announced that it will send its members to Orlando  attempt a citizens arrest of Zimmerman. A t-shirt has been marketed emblazoned with Zimmermans mugshot and the word Pussy Ass Cracker. Not surprisingly, in light of such threats, Zimmerman and his family went into hiding.

   Afterwards there were incidents of black mobs beating white people and mentioning Trayvon's name.  In one case that was reported by Worldnetdaily the mainstream media buried the story.  If a white man gets beaten up by blacks the media does not want to report it perhaps because that could increase racism against blacks. 

    There is widespread racism of blacks against whites and many occurrences of black mobs beating whites.  Colin Flaherty wrote a book about this topic called White Girl Bleed a Lot.  One of the sources of this racism may be political.  Here is an excerpt of what Conservative Commentator "Wild Bill" had to say about this.


During Barack Obama's campaign for president the racist comments and victimhood preached by his minister Jeremiah Wright, came to light.   Ronald Kessler in an article for Newsmax (3/17/2008) wrote:

Juan Williams, a Fox News commentator and author of Enough: The Phony Leaders, Dead-End Movements, and Culture of Failure That Are Undermining Black America, tells Newsmax that Wrights sermons reflect the victim mindset that is so self-defeating in the black community and one that is played on by weak black leadership that chooses to have black people identified as victims rather than inspiring them as people who have overcome. In posing as victims, they say the most prejudiced and vicious things, not only about whites but about America. They call it theology. In fact, its nothing but bigotry.

     In an article in the Wall Street Journal Ronald Kessler wrote:

In a sermon delivered at Howard University, Barack Obama's longtime minister, friend and adviser blamed America for starting the AIDS virus, training professional killers, importing drugs and creating a racist society that would never elect a black candidate president.

Kathy Shaidle in an article titled Obama's Church: Gospel of Hate wrote how Wright's preachings are part of Black Liberation Theology. What is Black Liberation Theology?  She explained:

The leading theorist of Black Liberation Theology is James Cone. Overtly racist, Cones writings posit a black Jesus who leads African-Americans as the chosen people. In Cones cosmology, whites are the devil, and all white men are responsible for white oppression. Cone makes this point without ambiguity: This country was founded for whites and everything that has happened in it has emerged from the white perspective, Cone has written. What we need is the destruction of whiteness, which is the source of human misery in the world.

If whiteness stands for all that is evil, blackness symbolizes all that is good. Black theology, says Cone, refuses to accept a God who is not identified totally with the goals of the black community. If God is not for us and against white people, then he is a murderer, and we had better kill him. The task of black theology is to kill Gods who do not belong to the black community ... Black theology will accept only the love of God which participates in the destruction of the white enemy. What we need is the divine love as expressed in Black Power, which is the power of black people to destroy their oppressors here and now by any means at their disposal. Unless God is participating in this holy activity, we must reject his love.

One way Iran gains power in South America is by portraying the United States as causing the poverty there. FoxNews reported how Ahmadinejad did this when he spent much of his time lashing out at the United States on a visit to Nicaragua. According to FoxNews 1/16/2007

During a visit to a trash-strewn neighborhood in the capital of Managua, he told hundreds of Nicaragua's poor: "The imperialists don't like us to help you progress and develop. They don't like us to get rid of poverty and unite people. But the whole world knows that Nicaragua and Iran are together."

     In 2006 the Hamas terrorist group, won Palestinian elections. Abu Nasser a member of the Al Aqsa's  brigade, a terrorist competitor to Hamas,  claimed Israel put Hamas in power, and says his group is preparing a new terror onslaught as a result ( 2/14/2007).  Accusing Hamas of being a Zionist would be equivalent of accusing Hitler of being a Jew-lover.  It's possible that Abu Nasser believes this since insanity in the Arab world knows no bounds, and it's also possible that he makes this accusation because he is jealous of Hamas's victory and he wants to be the dominant terrorist.

Muslim extremists rally the Muslim world by creating paranoia toward the West. A good from the movie Obsession can be viewed online. Glen Beck had a broadcast on CNN in 2006 that can also be viewed online and that also exposes Islamic incitement.

    After Hurricane Katrina devastated New Orleans many on the left jumped on this opportunity to blame Bush's environmental policies for causing the Hurricane as if the changes in green houses emissions during the few years he was in office were enough to cause a hurricane that otherwise would not have happened.  It is likely that the left makes these accusations because they see Hurricane Katrina as an opportunity to smear the Republicans and win the Whitehouse after Bush.  Ironically it was the environmentalists parties of the left that contributed to the disaster of Katrina since environmentalists sued to stop construction that would have helped reduce the damage of Katrina.

    Another accusation about Katrina, was made by Louis Farrakhan, the leader of the Nation of Islam, who said:

I heard from a very reliable source, who saw a 25-foot deep crater under the levee breach.  It may have been blown up to destroy the black part of town and keep the white part dry.

    Minister Farrakhan made the charge Monday in Charlotte, North Carolina, where many of the hurricanes evacuees had been taken (at federal expense). (Ben Johnson, White Devils Strike New Orleans, 9/15/05)  In an official press release, racial separatist Malik Zulu Shabazz, head of the New Black Panther Party, described New Orleans thus:

Wholesale police brutality is being waged against the victims of this natural disaster. The police (sniper units) are using tactics to provoke attacks by Black residents as to substantiate their reasons of opening fire on groups of black males randomly and indiscriminatelyAccording to Shabazz, this is more of a racist occupation of subjugation rather than a relief effort.

   The creation of paranoia by Farrakhan and Shabazz appears to have the purpose of creating hatred of Whites and to motivate black people to attack white people.  Perhaps the desire for power over white people motivates Farrakhan and Shabbazz.  Perhaps another motivating force is power over black people since by making themselves leaders of the fight against a manufactured white enemy, they make themselves leaders of the black people. 

    Larry Elder in an article titled Democrats to Blacks, Stay Angry Vote Democratic wrote:

Rep. Charlie Rangel, D-N.Y., once said: George (W.) Bush is our Bull Connor and if that doesnt get to you, nothing will be able to get to you. Its time for us to be able to say that were sick and tired, were fired up and were not going to take it anymore.

Connor was a racist sheriff who sicced dogs and water hoses on civil rights workers in the 60s. Democratic National Committee Chair Debbie Wasserman Schultz, D-Fla., says Republicans want to literally drag us all the way back to Jim Crow laws.

The tactic is as obvious as it is insulting. Tell black voters that they are out to get them and pull that lever for us Democrats so we can resist their racist attempt to undermine your success.

Never mind that this kind of anger wrapped in paranoia assuming that others are out to get you is precisely the formula to undermine your own success.


    One of New York City's most prominent Islamic leaders said that "greatest terrorists in the world occupy the White House," Jews control the media, and Muslims are being tortured in Manhattan jails. (New York Post, 3/9/2006). 

    The Center for Security Policy, produced a 42-page report called "Religious Bias Crimes 2000-2009: Muslim, Jewish and Christian Victims Debunking the Myth of a Growing Trend of Muslim Victimization."   According to the study attacks on Muslims do not happen a great deal more than attacks on Christians. And attacks on Jews number up to eight times as many. I suspect that many of those attacks are carried out by Muslims.

    Muslims throughout the world have engaged in protests and deadly riots in response to 12 cartoons caricaturing Islam's prophet Muhammad published in September by the Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten and three much more provocative images distributed by Ahmad Abu Laban, a Danish Imam and pro Al Qaeda leader of the Islamic Society of Denmark .  



 Muslim leaders have been unable to document where Ahmad got these images.  One of those images was allegedly a picture of Muhammad looking like a pig.  It turns out that the picture was really a faxed copy of a competitor at the annual French Pig-Squealing Championships in Trie-sur-Baise. ('Muhammad Cartoon' Proved Fake, WorldNetDaily 2/8/2006).  This is probably an example of creating humiliation and paranoia in order to incite Muslims against the infidel and ultimately defeat and subjugate the infidel.


Abu Laban took the images on a tour of the Middle East in December to rally support for his protest against the newspaper and Danish government.

On October 6, 2007, Worldnetdaily reported that:

Rampaging Muslims have killed 10 Christians, injured 61 others, destroyed nine churches and displaced more than 500 people in northern Nigeria, according to eyewitnesses all because Muslim high school students claimed a Christian student had drawn a cartoon of Islams prophet, Muhammad, on the wall of the schools mosque.

The rampage occurred Sept. 28 in the town of Tudun Wada Dankadai, in Nigeria's northern state of Kano.

The Christian students at the school insist no one ever saw the alleged cartoon, and furthermore that no one in the tiny minority group of Christians would have dared such a feat, especially during Ramadan.

"How can we take such a risk when we know that we are a minority and cannot stand [against] them?" Christian student Shehu Bawa told Compass. "This is a lie created to have a reason to attack us."

One of the Christian students, Shehu Bawa, told Compass his arrival on campus that morning was punctuated by shouts of "Allahu Akbar" (Allah is Great) "all over the school." In fact, he said, "The Muslim students were now attacking every Christian student on sight.

"If you go around villages, you will see people missing one hand or one foot," explained Rev. Obiora Ike. "Do you think that's the result of an illness? That is the result of sharia law."

More than 10,000 Christians have been martyred in the region since the Islamic law was imposed in the region in 1999,

    The Saudis have invested huge sums of money in Western Academia and in the Western Press in order to gain influence so that they appear as good as possible and those they dislike (the Jews) appear as bad as possible (Why is the Press So Anti-Israel)

     When the Israelis restored the Hurva synagogue Palestinian Arabs engaged in riots and street violence targeting Jews in Jerusalem.  The PA and Hamas claimed Israel's rededication ceremony was a threat to the al-Aqsa Mosque even though the synagogue is not connected to the Mosque.. Hamas called for a "day of rage," prompting Palestinians throughout eastern Jerusalem to hurl stones at police. There were also reports of rocks and Molotov cocktails aimed at Israeli buses.

    When Margaret Thatcher died there were some Britishers who celebrated her death.  In addition the song of "Ding Dogn the Witch is Dead" topped the UK iTunes chart for online downloads.  People protested at her funeral


and several hundred people gathered in Brixton to celebrate her death.


Thatcher's policies turned around the collapsing British economy.  "We've lost a great prime minister, a great leader, a great Briton," said U.K. Prime Minister David Cameron, who cut short a Europe trip to return to the U.K. on Monday afternoon. "She saved our country and I believe she will go down as the greatest British peacetime prime minister."  In the process many miners lost their jobs.  She deregulated and took on the unions as part of her revitalization of the British economy and that was a reason for the hostility against her.  Her steps were necessary to save the British economy but the unions didn't see it that way.

III) Creation of Self-Humiliation and Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

    William Jacobson of Legal Insurrection said that:

A classic leftist/occupy activist tactic, I was warned, was to confront a target and immediately start screaming that the target was being aggressive even though that was not true.

Unsuspecting people in the vicinity would not start recording the incident until there was this commotion. The videographers accompanying the provocateur also would edit the video to start when the provocateur started screaming. The target, not knowing what was about to happen, would not be prepared for it, and might even take the bait, such as in pushing the person away physically.

This tactic was used against teenagers from a Catholic High School who got death threats as a result.

    Imagine you're a Muslim living in the West who believes that the infidel should serve Muslims.  You need a job for income (assuming you didn't get on welfare like many Muslims do) and you have to pretend to like your boss and worse you have to serve an infidel.  You might find that humiliating.

   Daniel Pipes was asked:

We hear a lot about 'dignity' and 'humiliation.' Why and how much of a role do these play in Muslim and Arab culture?

He answered:

They're very important. Islam imbues Muslims with a profound sense of superiority to non-Muslims, and an assumption that the natural order has Muslims ruling non- Muslims. In the modern era, that has hardly been the case, especially a century ago when so many Muslims fell under European rule. Even today, whatever index you look at power, wealth, creativity, or influence non-Muslims are dominant. This is a source of deep discontent and frustration for Muslims, who see the world as upside down, and who find this an affront to their dignity as well as a humiliation.

Rory Miller and Ephraim Karsh in an article titled Europes Persecuted Muslims wrote how Muslims portray themselves as victims to gain power. In fact they portray themselves as being targetted by Europeans the way the Jews were targetted by the Nazis. At the end of the article he warns:

To overcome their misplaced faith in multiculturalism and their negligent handling of its baleful consequences, European leaders might make a start by refusing to countenance any longer the idea that the experience of Europes Muslims today bears any similarity to the Jewish experience under the Nazis. Until they are ready to draw this fundamental and self-evident distinction, and to declare that the concrete threat to European society stems not from Islamophobia but from the refusal of substantial numbers of Muslims to integrate and to accept the legitimacy of non-Islamic values, the Muslim grievance industry in Europe will go from strength to strength. So too will its dogged struggle, under the cover of alleged victimhood, to promote an Islamist political platform aimed ultimately at undoing Europe itself.

    Muslims often speak about humiliation by the West.  It doesn't take much to get them to feel offended and humiliated.  One Muslim decided that he swirling ice cream cone picture on Burger King ice cream resembled the name of Allah and went on a Jihad against Burger King.  As a result they had to redesign their logo.  One reason Muslims may feel humiliated is the Koran commands them to subjugate the non-believing infidel and the West is not subjugated.  The writings of Hasan al-Banna, the founder of Egypt's Muslim Brotherhood confirm this theory.  He wrote:

Today the Muslims, as you know, are compelled to humble themselves before non-Muslims, and are ruled by unbelievers.

Ahmed Sheikh, granted an interview in December 2006 with Pierre Heumann, the Middle East correspondent of the Swiss weekly Die Weltwoche. He told Heumann

The Palestinian cause is central for Arab thinking.

Heumann asked:

In the end, is it a matter of feelings of self-esteem?

Sheikh replied:

Exactly. Its because we always lose to Israel. It gnaws at the people in the Middle East that such a small country as Israel, with only about 7 million inhabitants, can defeat the Arab nation with its 350 million. That hurts our collective ego. The Palestinian problem is in the genes of every Arab. The Wests problem is that it does not understand this.

David Gutmann explained muslim shame as follows:

The Arab response to their recently exposed backwardness is to feel excruciating shame, and then to project or "export" their shame onto those who in their eyes have inspired it.

And who better than the Jews? The Jews and particularly a relative handful of Zionists have been humiliating the Arabs since the onset of modernity. They have turned Arab deserts into fertile croplands, they have built flourishing cities where there were once Arab hovels, they have recovered from a great butchery to create science, industry and literature as well as a working democratic state with a first-rate army - an army that routinely crushes "the four corners of the (Arab) world in arms."

     Ahmad, a young Egyptian pilgrim who works as a laborer in Qatar said during Hajj to Saudi Arabia (MSNBC 2/9/03)

America is not after Saddam. It is out to humiliate Muslims. It wants to dominate the region and leave Israel free to kill more Palestinians...I hate America. It is the cause of Muslim and Arab disgrace. If I were ever on a plane with an American on it, Id hijack it. If I see them in the street, Id kill them.

Usama bin Ladin spoke about the humiliation of the last 80 years by the West.  It was 80 years since the west carved up the Ottoman empire which was the dominant Muslim power in the world up through World War I.

   From an Islamic perspective Islam should reign supreme in the world and when that is not the case it is a cause of humiliation and paranoia. The fact that the little country of Israel has been able to exist despite the best efforts of the Muslim world must be very humiliating, first of all there are many more Muslims and Allah is supposed to help them in their jihad against Israel.

Hal Lindsay in his article Impact of Iraqi Defeat on Islam (Worldnetdaily 4/17/03) , explained that there is a religious source of the feeling of humiliation that the Moslems feel when they are defeated in battle:

The Koran teaches him that the Muslim warrior will be invincible when he fights in a holy war or jihad. They believe that it is a sacred duty to fight and recover any Muslim land that is taken by the infidel. This is especially true of territory that contains Muslim holy places like Jerusalem.

They believe that the Middle East is the heart of their world. Any incursion into that territory by Western forces is considered a new invasion of the "Judeo-Christian Crusaders" ...

Islam creates such a 'machismo' type of pride, that Muslims will do all kinds of irrational things to avenge its wounds. There is no way for the Western mind to understand the depths of anguish and humiliation Muslims feel because of Western defeats of their armies.

The humiliation Israel's military victories have inflicted on them is unbearable. And now the two rapid victories the United States has achieved over Afghanistan and Iraq have compounded the sense of humiliation.

Samuel Anvil wrote an excellent article titled Whats Behind the Double Standard 5/12/2004 explaining the cause of Islamic humilation. He wrote:


You see, in the Islamic view of things, the lives of infidel kafirs like us
(Christians, Jews and everybody else), are "worth" something between a
Moslem woman and a camel. I'll bet you didn't think there was room between those
two lowly categories to wedge a fingernail in, let alone the vast majority of
human beings on this planet, but there is. There's room for each and every one of
us. It's another of Allah's miracles.
At the top of the heap are Moslem men, Masters of the Universe, the
purpose of all creation, the exclusive custodians of the eternal Truth, and the people
whose feet we kafirs should all be kissing. Below them are Moslem women,
whose job it is to wash those feet. Below them, us, then camels and other useful
creatures like sheep that don't make too much of a fuss when a Moslem
man whips out his knife.
So when a Moslem man tears out another Moslem's fingernails and rapes
his daughters and slits all their throats, well that's just the way things are in
Allah's dysfunctional little family. And when a Moslem man shoots dead a
pregnant dhimmi woman and her four daughters as they drive through a
part of the world he thinks belongs to him (and of course every square inch of this
planet rightfully belongs to Moslems and to nobody else), well, that's his
natural-born right as Master of the Universe. Even the kafirs of Europe
don't dare deny him that right.
But if a kafir, a dhimmi, one of those so-called people whose role in this life
is to be properly submissive to and respectful of his Moslem betters,
should turn around and strike back, well that's completely unthinkable. It's against
Allah's holy law. It's as though a wife should, perish the thought, hit back
when her husband beats her. It's a shameful humiliation, a travesty of
Allah's creation, it can't be allowed to stand, and it "fuels Islamic rage."
It's shameful and humiliating because what the dhimmi is saying when he
strikes back is that maybe, just maybe, Moslem men are not the pinnacle of all
creation, the reason why the whole universe exists. And when the dhimmi
creates a free society in which people have real hope of better lives, while Moslem
men use their oil billions to create one hellhole country after another, the
dhimmi is saying: "Don't give me this crap about how wonderful you are, and how
Allah himself has chosen you to rule the world."
And that is a message no Master of the Universe wants to hear. Not from
his wives, not from his slaves (and yes, they do have slaves in this twenty-first
Christian century), and certainly not from the dhimmis, the sons of pigs
and monkeys.


   Emmanuel Winston in his commentary ISRAEL, AS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE MIDDLE EAST (Freeman center broadcast 2/27/03) wrote:

In brief, an Arab Muslim, driven by Pride and Islam, believes himself
superior to all others - no matter how backward and low he may be
economically. Then there is the issue of Shame which, when one is in an
inferior position must be compensated by aggressive behavior. Islam and its
Koranic mandate to expand though any means, especially conquest, fills the
need to overcome Shame.

   Al-Qa'ida spokesman Suleiman Abu Gheith wrote an article titled "In the Shadow of the Lances" that was translated by. The Middle East Media Research Institute, see (Special Dispatch Series - No. 388 June 12, 2002 No.388)  In the article Suleiman asked:

How can a Muslim accept humiliation and inferiority "when he knows that his nation was created to stand at the center of leadership, at the center of hegemony and rule, at the center of ability and sacrifice? When he knows that the [divine] rule is that the entire earth must be subject to the religion of Allah not to the East, not to the West to no ideology and to no path except the path of Allah?"

  In order to gain the control and power that not feeling humiliated demands the Muslims create paranoia that the infidel is trying to gain control over them.  One of the masterminds of the bombing in Bali, Amrozi bin Nurhasyim when asked why he didn't feel sorry for the Australian victims of the bombing of a nightclub in Bali, explained that the Australians are brutal.  When asked why he considered Australians brutal he explained:

You can see from their attitude ... they come here, people such as Americans, the Jews and their allies. They want to colonize, not just to play. They want to control Muslim people. They make us weak and they take our people to bars. They want to control all of us, not just in Indonesia but all over the world.

   Sheik Omar Bakri Muhammed, as of 12/4/01 is the judge of the Shari'ah court for the United Kingdom, the Secretary General of The Islamic World League, the principal lecturer of the London school of Shari'ah, the Leader of Al-Muhajiroun & the Spokesman of The International Islamic Front.  He said regarding England:

"Our Muslim brothers from abroad will come one day and conquer here and then we will live under Islam in dignity,"

 Notice how he implies that Muslims are not living in England in dignity in the present.(New York Times 4/24/2004)

 On his web page The Humiliation of Muslims by America the Sheik says that the United States uses the United Nations to exploit the third world.  Like Osama bin Laden he ascribes American intervention in Somalia to imperialist and not humanitarian reasons.  He then explains that the United Nations Charter is against Islam.  He says that the UN propagates the Kufr (non-believer) ideology of Democracy.  He criticizes article 1 of the United Nations Charter " bring about by peaceful means and in conformity with the principles of justice and international law:" as follows:

The notion of international law is man-made and undeserving of recognition. Islam should constitute the only source of laws...

   He criticizes article 2 of the U.N. charter which is "To develop friendly relations among nations based on respect for the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peoples." by saying that:

Self-determination contradicts Islam because it too is based on nationalism and the supremacy of the people rather than Allah (swt). From another perspective, if there were an Islamic state none of its constituents would be given the option of seceding under the notion of self-determinism. The Khilafah will insure that all those living under it would abide by Islam and would seek to dissolve all artificial borders. 

   He criticizes article 4 of the U.N. charter  'All members shall refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force against territorial integrity or political independence of any state or in any other manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United Nations' as follows:

Islamic foreign policy directly collides with this article. Islamic foreign policy is based on carrying the Islamic Dawah to the whole world.

David Gutman in an article titled Saving Arabs From Themselves ( 8/12/05) argued that humiliation is a motivating force behind suicide bombing.  He wrote:

The Arab world is suffering a crisis of humiliation. Their armies are routed not only by Americans, but also by tiny, Jewish Israel; and as Arthur Koestler once remarked, the Arab world has not, in the last 500 years or so, produced much besides rugs, dirty postcards, elaborations on the belly-dance esthetic (and, of course, some innovative terrorist practices). They have no science to speak of, no art, hardly any industry save oil, very little literature, and portentous music which consists largely of lugubrious songs celebrating the slaughter of Jews.

Now that the Arabs have acquired national consciousness, and they compare their societies to other nations, these deficiencies become painfully evident, particularly to the upper-class Arab kids who attend foreign universities. There they learn about the accomplishments of Christians, Jews, (Freud, Einstein, for starters) and women. And yet, with the exception of Edward Said, there is scarcely a contemporary Arab name in the bunch. No wonder, then, that major recruitment to al-Qaeda's ranks takes place among Arab university students. And no wonder that suicide bombing becomes their tactic of choice: it is a last-ditch, desperate way of asserting at least one scrap of superioritya spiritual superiorityover the materialistic, life-hugging, and ergo shameful West.

     Dealing with humiliation may be a reason for suicide bombing but Islam is the reason Muslims feel humiliated.  If they are not dominant and do not rule the infidel as their religion commands they feel inadequate and ashamed.  

   Creation of paranoia and humiliation is a technique used to gain recruits for Jihad.  Here is what the respected Islamic scholar and founder of the Islamic American University in Southfield Michigan, Dr. Salah Sultan said at the 1999 IAP conference in Chicago (Terrorist Hunter):

What does "the Cause" mean to you? And what does it mean to your children?...How much do they know about these tragedies? Did we mention to them that the Children of Zion over there cut open the wombs of mothers. As Khalid M. Ihalid mentioned in 1992 when he visited Shamir and saw on his desk a strange ashtray. He asked him, "What strange ashtray is this?" Shamir told him that this was the skull of an embryo. The skull of an embryo? An Israeli soldier opened the womb of a Palestinian mother, took out the embryo, cut off his head, and gave it to him as a present. He gave it to him as a present! This is the method of the Jews. Killing a Muslim or any other non-Jew does not matter to them. Because their motto is, "The gentiles mean nothing to us." This is what the text of the talmud says: "If you come across a non-Jew kill him!"

    Dr. Sultan does not give the chapter and verse of the Talmud where this statement is made because it doesn't exist.  However many such quotes regarding non-Muslims can be found in Islamic holy books.  For example:

I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger tips of them.  (Koran 8:12)


When the end days are near.the stones will talk to Muslims telling them O'Muslim come ...come....there is a Jew behind me....come and slaughter him/her". (Hadith of "Prophet Mohamed" according to ALBuchkary: ")

The latest article about Sultan as of 3/29/06 is in frontpage magazine.

    According to a pamphlet called Secrets of the Talmud, The Talmud teaches Jews how best to demolish the world economy and gives Jews the right to take non-Jewish women as slaves and rape them.  Isn't it interesting that the Koran gives Muslims that right!

Dr. Kenneth Levin, a clinical instructor of psychiatry at Harvard Medical School, and a Princeton-trained historian, and author of The Oslo Syndrome: Delusions of a People Under Siege had this to say about Islamic humiliation:

The imposition of control by European colonial powers over virtually the entire Muslim world represented, as Peter Raddatz suggests, a severe narcissistic injury to Muslim self-image. In some respects, the establishment of Israel, in the middle of the Arab world, represented even more of a narcissistic injury, at least to the Arabs, in that Jews were perceived as particularly low beings, given their traditional place within Islamic societies and their traditional powerlessness, and so it was particularly disconcerting to see Jews defeating the combined invading armies of surrounding Arab states and building a viable nation. (Arab spokespeople commonly refer to Arab humiliation at the hands of Israel, and their sympathizers in the West choose to interpret this as having to do with security checkpoints set up by Israel and other such steps. But Israel's very existence is experienced as a humiliation in the context of Arab and broader Islamic self-image, even more so as the incessant message in mosques, media, and schools has become that Israel's existence is a violation of the natural order of things and it is the obligation of Muslims to annihilate this abomination.)

Avram Hein wrote in (A Long Time Threat 10/19/04)

   According to Matthew Epstein, a lawyer and assistant director of the Investigative Project, the largest non-governmental organization devoted to researching the militant Islamic threat, the Islamic political leadership in the United States have parallels with the radicalization of the Islamic leadership worldwide, including a ... conspiratorial belief that Western nations, led by the United States, aim to destroy Islamic culture and an acceptance that violence in the name of Islam is justified in the face of western aggression against the ummah (Islamic community). Epstein points out that the institutional Muslim leadership in the U.S. has become anti-Western and anti-American. Numerous mainstream American Muslim organizations have portrayed U.S. counterterrorism policy as anti-Muslim in an attempt to weaken the legitimate and constitutional search for domestic terrorists.

Daniel Pipes in an article titled Cair's Hate Crime Nonsense, wrote: ( 5/18/05)

Should you read Unequal Protection: The Status of Muslim Civil Rights in the United States 2005, an annual report issued last week by the Council on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR), you'll learn how the Muslim experience in America is worsening. Specifically, the number of "anti-Muslim hate crimes in the United States" has gone up dramatically: from 42 cases in 2002, to 93 cases in 2003, to 141 in 2004.

Daniel Pipes investigated 20 examples given by CAIR and found 6 were false and wrote that further research would probably show problems with the others.  He wrote:

Nor is this the first unreliable CAIR report; earlier ones were just as bad. Speaking about the 1996 CAIR report, terrorism expert Steven Emerson noted in congressional testimony that a large proportion of the complaints have been found to be fabricated, manufactured, distorted or outside standard definitions of hate crimes. The 1996 report included the arrest of Musa Abu Marzouk, a Hamas leader, and the trial of Omar Abdul-Rahman, the blind sheikh and ringleader of the foiled Day of Terror plot to blow up New York City landmarks.

Daniel Pipe's theory as to why CAIR creates paranoia in this way is

1) to scare its constituency, thereby raising more money; and

2) to put the American public on the defensive, thereby winning more privileges for Islam

     Historically there have been situations where Muslims have been subjects to non-Muslims.  This often was the result of their jihad against the infidel.  European powers occupied Turkey, partly out of greed but also to protect the Armenian Christians from mass slaughter by the Turks.  They were slaughtered in the end anyway but the point is that the doctrine of subjugation of the infidel and Jihad against him created subjugation of the Muslim.  

    There are many Muslims in Afghanistan who do not approve of the new freedom of women bought about by the American liberation of Afghanistan from the Taliban.  Women live in fear of what will happen to them if they vote.  Farida an Afghan woman who is 23 and unmarried said that:

"My biggest fear is that if something happens election day, the whole town will talk afterward.  There is already a general rumor that women who work outside the home are prostitutes to Americans or foreigners, that women who work outside the home lose their honor."

     This rumor was probably spread by Muslims who do not approve of woman being free and who want to incite hatred against them so that they are afraid of voting and so that Muslim men can be in control.

An Afghan court on Tuesday sentenced a 23-year-old journalism student to death for distributing a paper he printed off the Internet that three judges said violated the tenets of Islam, an official said.

IIIA Creation of Paranoia to Maintain Power and Control

When Sheriff Arpaio revealed overwhelming evidence that Obama's birth certificate was a forgery at a press conference he was attacked by the Obama supporting press.  Arpaio told them:

Youre trying to go after the messenger,

After the press conference, one of the investigators, Zullo, told WND he was disheartened by the medias personal attacks and their unwillingness to examine the evidence.

The case is closed on the birth certificate from our point of view, because weve gone the extra mile now, he said.

He pointed out that two computer experts, independently of each other, have performed over 600 tests each.

Both came to the same conclusion that the document has been manipulated, Zullo said.  A good interview with Arpaio about this can be seen below.

Natan Sharansky in his book The Case For Democracy wrote how regimes create enemies in order to maintain power and control.  He wrote (p87)

During its seventy years, the Soviet regime used many enemies, external and internal, to stabilize its authority, but in its last four decades, none more so than the Jews.  From the infamous Doctor's Plot, in which Stalin planned to blame Jews for trying to poison the Soviet leadership, to allegations that Soviet refuseniks like myself were Western spies, thwarting the "Zionist agents" was one of the regime's constant refrains.  Though Hitler borrowed the concentration camp from Stalin, Stalin and his successors would learn from the German dictator that hatred for Jews could be the perfect glue to keep a fear society together, providing an "enemy" that was both internal and external, both old and new.  

The former Soviet regime is certainly not unique in thinking that external enemies are the key to internal stability.  For decades, the Assad family's Alawite dictatorship in Syria has used emergency laws to control the Syrian people, justifying these restrictive measures on the grounds that Israel threatens the security of the Syrian state.  A half century after the Korean War, North Korea still demands from its people "iron clad unity under leader-party-nation" to keep the country safe from "external predators."  And the Saudi family, by giving more and more power to the Wahabi religious authorities within its kingdom and more and more money to spreading their virulent form of Islam around the world, has used external enemies to whitewash its own decadent lifestyle and justify its repressive rule.  While it was posturing in the West as a close ally of the United States and a force for stability in the Middle East, the policies of the Saudi regime were actually destabilizing the entire region by mobilizing millions for war against the West, Christians, Jews, and even fellow Muslims.  Thus, the global spread of a fanaticism that now threatens our entire civilization is partly rooted in a non-democratic Saudi regime's need for internal stability.

Now we can see why nondemocratic regimes imperil the security of the world.  They stay in power by controlling their populations.  This control invariably requries an increasing amount of repression.  To justify this repression and maintain internal stability, external enemies must be manufactured.  The result is that while the mechanics of democracy make democracies inherently peaceful, the mechanics of tyranny make nondemocracies inherently belligerent.  Indeed, in order to avoid collapsing from within, fear societies must maintain a perpetual state of conflict.

Non democratic societies have always been powder kegs ready to explode, but today the force of that explosion can be far more lethal than it was in the past.  In an age of weapons of mass destruction and global terrorism, the dangers of ignoring the absence of democracy in any part of the world have increased dramatically.

[T]he virulent hatred that emanates from Egypt today is a perfect illustration of a dictatorship's use of an external enemy for internal stability.  In return for signing a peace treaty with Israel, Egypt received the Sinai Peninsula that Israel captured during the 1967 Six Day War as well as tens of billions of dollars in aid from the United States - aid that helped Egypt upgrade the quality of its antiquated weapons systems.  But in making peace with Israel, Egypt was also in danger of losing the "Zionist enemy" that had long helped the regime justify its repressive policies and excuse its immense failure to improve the lives of most Egyptians.... [T]he (Egyptian) regime's continuing need for external enemies has resulted in the indoctrination of yet another generation of Egyptians to hate Israel.

    Putin's regime creates paranoia toward the West in order to maintain control.  David Satter of the Hudson Institute explained that the Kremlin needs to exploit the notion of a hostile West, for domestic consumption, the better to consolidate its own hold on power.  Jacob Laksin wrote in a Feb 2012 article in Frontpage Magazine about how Vladimir Putin creates paranoia as follows:

Stung by the rebuff of the December 4 elections, when his United Russia failed to win a decisive parliamentary majority despite rigging the results, and apparently shaken by the growing disaffection of urban middle-class Russians, who have poured out in record numbers to take part in anti-Putin demonstrations, Putin has sought to shore up his tarnished domestic standing by resorting to the familiar tactic of anti-American incitement...Russias top investigative agency, the Investigative Committee, has claimed that the widespread video evidence of fraud and ballot stuffing during the parliamentary elections was actually faked by American saboteurs.

There have been widespread demonstrations in the Ukraine against it's president Viktor Yanukovych protests because he refused to sign an agreement for closer ties with the EU.  There was a lot of pressure from Russia on the Ukraine not to sign such an agreement.  Putin wants to recreate the old Soviet Union and so doesn't want the demonstrations to be successful.  Arnold Ahlert wrote:

Putin is keenly aware of the consequences of such success. Eight days ago, he characterized the demonstrations as a pogrom. This internal political process is an attempt by the opposition to destabilize the existing legitimate rule in the country, he said during a visit to the former Soviet nation of Armenia. Yesterday he upped the ante, dissolving the state news agency RIA Novosti. It will be replaced with an entity called Rossiya Segodnya, which will be tasked with the mission of promoting Russias image around the world. It marks Putins second effort in two weeks to accomplish what RIA described as a series of shifts in Russias news landscape which appear to point towards a tightening of state control in the already heavily regulated media sector.

Unsurprisingly, Radio Free Europe reveals that Russian media coverage of the protests in Ukraine have been odd and misleading and have spared no efforts to portray the protesters as a horde of hooligans funded by the West to topple Yanukovych and sow chaos in Ukraine. Leading the effort is Dmitry Kiselyov, tapped to lead the newly-created Rossiya Segodnya. He has accused protestors of ruining Christmas, surviving on lard, and using ancient African military techniques against Ukrainian police. Kiselyov, who has  publicly stated that homosexuals should be banned from donating blood, sperm and organs, described Ukrainian boxing champ and opposition leader Vitali Klitschko and his brother, Vladimir, as gay icons.

Klitschko demonstrated why hes a target. We call on people to stand their ground, and peacefully, without using force or aggression, to defend their right to live in a free country, he said according to Reuters. We are expecting the break-up by police of peaceful demonstrators. If blood is spilled during this dispersing, this blood will be on the hands of the person who ordered it: [President Viktor] Yanukovych.  Russians disapprove of gays which is why Russian propagandists paint Klitschko as gay.  They do this even though Klitschko is engaged to Hayden Panetierre who is definitely not a man. 


    One can view a video of Hayden telling the Ukranians that she sides with their struggle for democracy here.

    In January 2010 a severe earthquake struck Haiti.  The United States send in aid and troops to make sure the aid was distributed.   Hugo Chavez the president of Venezuela told Spanish newspaper ABC that the earthquake was the product of a "tectonic weapon" launched by the U.S. Navy in a test-run for the U.S.' ultimate target: Iran.  He also accused the United States of seeking a military occupation in Haiti.  Chavez clearly does not want good feeling in Venezuela and in Latin America for that matter, toward the United States.  Blaming the U.S. is probably a big component of how he stays in power.

    China creates paranoia to anyone who advocates freedom for territories they have conquered or wish to conquer.  China conquered Tibet and then had the nerve to complain to the United States over a decision to award exiled Tibetan spiritual leader the Dalai Lama a U.S. Congressional Gold Medal.  Afterwards China's state media lashed out at the Dalai Lama, accusing him of supporting "evil cults," such as Japan's Aum Shinrikyo and banned Chinese spiritual group Falun Gong. On Thursday, the overseas edition of Party mouthpiece the People's Daily said the Dalai Lama was involved in killing people during an uprising in the 1950s, in violation of Buddhist principles, and that he was a liar.

"The armed rebels set houses on fire, looted Tibetan people and raped women. What happened then still lingers in Tibetan people's minds today,"

said the commentary, signed by somebody called Shi Shan. (China Condemns U.S. Award for Dalai Lama, Reuters, MSNBC 10/11/07).  I find it hard to believe that pacifist Buddhists and their spiritual leader the Dalia Lama would engage in violence let alone looting and raping Tibetans.

China has accused the Dalai Lama of colluding with Muslim terrorists to destabilise the country before the Olympic Games (The Times 3/24/08).

China considers Arunachal Pradesh which is now part of India as belonging to them.  A Chinese military website that reflects official positions observed that the border issue may be symbolic of how India looks upon China as the "greatest obstacle" to its rise.

The website suggested that the border dispute over Southern Tibet constitutes a security threat to China and that Beijing may need to adopt a strategy to weaken control of the Indian central government.

     China created paranoia to the U.S. when Hillary Clinton called for lifting of restrictions on the internet there.  China said the criticism was false and threatened that it was damaging to bilateral ties.  A state-run newspaper labeled the appeal from Washington as "information imperialism." (China lashes out at U.S. for internet criticism)

     After the elections of 2009 in Iran there were widespread protests there of election fraud when Ahmadinejad was designated the victor.  Manda Zand Ervin with the Alliance of Iranian Women in a message to President Obama said:

Mr. President it is now proven to you and your advisors that no matter what you say or dont say the Islamic regime in Iran, like all other dictators, will blame United States because without it they have no other reason for being in power. This is an inescapable fact. Your advisors also know that the Islamic regime in Iran will drag negotiations without any outcome the history has proven this fact. Now that the people of Iran have been able to use a window of opportunity to prove to the world that this regime is not their representative, standing with them, is the right political decision to make. Oppressed people have always looked to America for freedom.

   Egypt is the Arab worlds biggest center of publishing anti-Semitic literature. according to  a report by the Tel Aviv-based Intelligence and Terrorism Information Center. (Hatred Egyptian Style)  Nonie Darwish wrote that:

Foreign women are often called Israeli agents who are coming to seduce Egyptian men. As to foreign men, they are often accused of being what else? CIA agents.

Nonie Darwish in a speech to the Heritage Foundation spoke about the need of Islamic regimes to create paranoia to maintain control.:

The mere existence of western democracies success is a threat to these tyrannical religious and political regimes. Young Arabs and women see Western freedoms on TV. Now the world is closer when I was growing up there was no satellite dishes to show us what the west is all about we didn't have computers and internet we didn't have cell phones and travel as much as we have now so we were insulated. This jihad was kept behind what I call the Arab berlin wall psychological wall that separated us from the rest of the world. Now that we are all intermixed and there is a lot of travel and immigration so a lot of Arabs in the Muslim world are demanding we want the same we want to be like the West we want democracy we want to vote they see the voting here and they see our system they see two people running for the same office and one is winning and at the end they shake hands. This is unheard of in the middle east. I never I lived for 30 years I never voted there was nothing called voting we had a dictator and we all worshiped there were songs just to praise him all the time on the radio wherever we go statues, it's not just Saddam Hussein go to Syria and Gamal Abel Nasser his picture was everywhere wherever we went they adored them they treated them like Gods. The more Muslims citizens are exposed to Western freedoms the harsher the criticism of the West by these radical Muslims. They are in a race. The West is coming to them through all of these technology their people are boiling and angry and want freedom and to suppress this human need for freedom what they do they scare the hell out of them from the West and Israel. How long is going to last I don't know They are in a race with their hate propaganda. The key to the survival of this system is to maintain a state of total control over the minds of their citizens.

Omran Salman of the Middle East Media Research Institute wrote:

"The distortion of the image of the United States has become a political objective for Arab governments in their struggle for survival, and a tool to banish the specter of democracy and change in the Arab region."

Muslim creation of paranoia is not limited to the West, Sunnis for example create paranoia toward Shiites. The following is an excerpt from John Bradleys book Saudi Arabia Exposed that illustrates this.

A decades long campaign by the Wahhabi religious leaders, fully endorsed by the Al-Saud, has embedded in the minds of young Saudis stereotypes prevalent among many Sunnis elsewhere.  Shiites, they were told, are not in fact real Muslims, and as such are a constant subversive threat to the well-being of the nation.  The misinformation campaign alleged, falsely, that the Shiites believe Ali was a prophet (a total negation of Islam, which says that Muhammad is the last Prophet).  It was also propagated that Shiites do not believe in the universally accepted version fo the Qu'ran, because they have secretly added chapters of their own.  Meat slaughtered by Shiite butchers is not fit for consumption, it was claimed.  Sunni Muslims were even encouraged to shun Shiites socially, with warnings like "Shiites will spit in cups of water before they hand them over to Sunnis" and "inherent tenet of Shiite belief is the absolute necessity of betraying Sunnis."


Even under King Faisal - the most progressive, clear-headed and best educated of Saudi Arabia's kings - a series of fatwas, or religous edicts, were issued that blindly condemned Shiites as heretics (although during his reign Faisal personally removed many restrictions against the Shiites and enabled them to benefit from state educational and health services).  Even today many local schools continue to teach Shiite children that their sect is an apostasy from Islam, and even part of a Jewish plot to sabotage the Muslim nation.  In order to pass certain examinations, they must damn themselves as infidels in the answers they give to questions.


Fatah and Hamas create paranoia toward each other. Both sides have chosen to accuse the other of defiling the Quran. This accusation is very significant. When American soldiers were accused of defiling the Quran in Guantanamo in 2005 it sparked riots across the Muslim world.

Click to view Hamas defense of Islam video on YouTube or PMW website
Click to view Fatah defense of Islam video on
YouTube or PMW website


According to Palestinian Media Watchs 9/5/2007 report

The anti-Hamas video produced by Fatah is a medley of scenes of destruction in a Gaza mosque that was attacked by Hamas gunman. The Fatah clip includes pictures of the dead and interviews with the injured Islamic Jihad members who had been in the mosque.

The Fatah cameras focus on the bloodstained floor of the mosque and on copies of the Quran, covered with grenades and bullet casings, to blame Hamas for the desecration. The caption makes the accusation, Whose grenades are these?

The Hamas clip is far more creative, featuring high-quality animation in which the Fatah members are depicted as rats wreaking havoc on Islam, while Hamas is a majestic lion. The lion, with a strong resemblance to Disneys character of the Lion King, arises to defend Islam and defeat the Fatah rats. The rats are shown crawling over, and burning, Islamic texts and the Quran. They also remove the veil from a womans face and target mosques with machine gun fire and RPGs.

     In January 2010 Hamas create a video cartoon in which an Israeli soldier kills Palestinian children and the Palestinian Authority officer says  "You killed our children before my eyes. I will respond with even more peace." The pilot cartoon, called "A Special Mission," is built around Bahlul, a boot-licking police officer in the US-backed Palestinian Authority.   The New York Post reported (Jan 14, 2010)

In Gaza, this is ratings gold.

"We received hundreds of letters from inside and outside [Gaza] asking for the program to be shown again," a network official told Agence France-Presse.

Frank Gaffney in article titled Putins Ploy wrote:

An enemy is required by every would-be totalitarian For Vladimir Putin, it is us. By building up the notion we are a threat, he is able to garner popular support for his growing consolidation of power and even repression at home. He is also able to justify a new military build-up and adventurism abroad

A good way to understand this is to put oneself in the shoes of a dictator and imagine that one wanted power over other people so that one can have their money and they will do what one wants. You need them to think you are the greatest and all those who oppose you are the worst. The last thing you would want is your people to want freedom because then you cant control them and if a country like the U.S. is an example for everyone of free happy people you have a problem. A country like the U.S. is a threat to your power, so you have the incentive to indoctrinate your population to hate the United States so that they will fight the any effort of the United States to remove you from power. You have the incentive to build up your military so that it will be too costly for the U.S. to fight you. You have the incentive to support enemies of the United States and make alliances with them. This behavior describes the actions of many dictators towards the United States through history.

If you are the leader of a religion and you dont want your followers to leave the religion you dont want them thinking that the non-believer is good. You have the incentive to portray the non-believer as bad. Islamic and Christian scriptures portray the Jewish non-believers as bad.


IIIA2 Religion's Creation of an External Enemy for Internal Stability

    The same mechanism of creating an external enemy for internal stability may be at work in religion.  I read how a Muslim preacher told other Muslims in a mosque, how just nearby in nightclubs Fatimahs and Muhammads are drinking and how this is bad and therefore everyone should strictly adhere to Islam. 

    The non-believer represents a threat to the conviction of believers and so making the non-believer an enemy is another way to maintain the internal stability of a religion.

IIIB Creation of Paranoia to Make Money

   Kenneth R. Timmerman wrote a book called Shakedown: Exposing the Real Jesse Jackson about how Jesse Jackson used cries of racism to steal from individuals corporations and government, to give to himself.  According to an editorial review of the book

Ken Timmerman has cracked Jackson's machine, found Jackson cronies willing to break ranks, and uncovered a sordid tale of greed, ambition, and corruption from a self-proclaimed minister who has no qualms about poisoning American race relations for personal gain.

Robert Spencer in an article which discussed how CAIR creates false allegations of discrimination against Muslims wrote:

Why would CAIR trump up hate crimes? Because victimhood is big business. The Department of Homeland Security recently unveiled a $24 million grant program for non-profit organizations who are deemed high-risk for a potential international terrorist attack and CAIR immediately issued an Action Alert urging American mosques to apply for money for surveillance and security systems.

       In 2011 the governor of Wisconsin sought to cut the enormous debt of the state of Wisconsin by requiring teachers to pay more for their benefits.  He also sought to eliminate the requirement compelling workers to pay union dues if they do not want to join the union.  Democratic legislators left the state so he wouldn't have the quorum required to enact his policies.  Plenty of paranoia was created against the Republican leadership in union efforts to rally people against these policies.  Ann Coulter wrote that:

Anytime there is the slightest suggestion that perhaps in the middle of a deep recession, public school teachers should pay 1.5 percent of their salaries toward their extravagant health care plans for their entire families, suddenly we get television ads of hard-working men doing dangerous jobs on docks and in foundries while being abused by their greedy capitalist overseers.

The unions must be desperately hoping that no one will notice Wait a minute! WERE TALKING ABOUT TEACHERS! This isnt the Discovery Channels Dirty Jobs its Mrs. Coopers seventh-grade values clarification class.


IIIc Assumption that if a Group is Persecuted they must be Guilty

Yashiko Sagimori tells the story of how: (Freeman Center Broadcast 7/13/04):

A friend of mine recently went to Hong Kong on business. His local associates invited him for dinner, and the conversation somehow turned to World War II. The host told my friend it was hard for him to believe that Germans had really killed 6 million Jews. My friend assured him that as incredible as it might sound, it was historic fact. The host responded,

The Jews must have done something truly terrible if the Germans punished them in such a harsh way.

IIId Creation of Paranoia to Silence Dissent

This video is a talk by a woman who was a student at Rutgers.  In the video she speaks about how Feminist propaganda got her to hate men and hurt her relationships with men.  She says feminists don't really care about women they just want to demonize men.



When you bring a misogynistic, white supremacist mens rights activist to campus in the name of dialogue and the other side, you are not only causing actual mental, social, psychological, and physical harm to students, but you are also paying for the continued dispersal of violent ideologies that kill our black and brown (trans) femme sisters. You are giving those who spout violence the money that so desperately needs to be funneled to black and brown (trans) femme communities, to people who are leading the revolution, who are surviving in the streets, who are dying in the streets. Know, you are dipping your hands in their blood, Zach Wood.

Zach Wood wrote:

These words were posted on Facebook Thursday evening, shortly after I began inviting people to an Uncomfortable Learning event, entitled One Step Forward, Ten Steps Back: Why Feminism Fails. The speaker, scheduled to come to Williams on Tuesday, October 20th, was Suzanne Venker, author of The Flipside of Feminism. Owing to the vehement reactions of students diametrically opposed to bringing Venker, a staunch antifeminist, to campus, the event has been cancelled.

     Lets examine the words of whoever it was who criticized Zach Wood above.  She accused Venker of being misogynistic.  Venker is a woman.  Saying that she hates women is the same as saying that she hates herself.  Maybe Venker loves herself and her opposition to modern Western feminism is an expression of love and concern for women, not hate.  The above accusations of Venker being a white supremacist men's right activist has no basis in anything.  So why are these baseless accusations being made?  The accusations of dispersal of ideologies that kill brown trans femme sisters is over the top.  Susanne Venker published her speech after being disinvited.  The text is here.  Clearly none of the accusations made against her have any resemblance to reality.  So why were the accusations made?  They were made to silence Ms. Venker.  Creation of paranoia is used to silence dissenting views.

    The left looks for reasons to find fault with people and society.  Hence microaggressions.  If a man states his opinion to a woman and explains it, he's mansplaining.  When Pence debated Kamela Harris the left accused him of mansplaining.  You can't talk to a woman without misogyny.  In fact all whites are guilty of white privilege and implicit bias.

    Google and youtube have acted to silence voices from people they label as "haters".  They were questioned about this in Congress as shown in the video below.


     Kanya West is a black man who expressed support for Trump.  He has been accused of being a white supremacist.   


    The white supremacist moniker is used so much that when there are real white supremacists nobody knows about it since no one can believe it.  It's like the boy who cried wolf.

    Barabara is a remarkable black woman who was accused of being a white supremacist.  Her story is worth listening to and is embedded below.


   People who opposed Hillary Clinton for president are labeled as misogynist by some of the left.  I personally heard a leftist say that those who opposed Obama for president did so because they were racists.  I was called a Nazi because I am against importing tens of thousands of Muslims into the United States after seeing what Muslim immigrants are doing in Europe (rape and violence).  Hillary has been investigated by the FBI for hosting emails on an insecure server.  She deleted thousands after they were subpoenaed.   Robin Lakoff, a professor at Berkeley who supports Hillary went on the offensive and said that the investigation into Hillary's emails are motivated by misogyny and that the investigations are an attack on all women.  This is a way to paint the opposition as attackers of women so that women will vote for Hillary.

   In January 2011, mentally disturbed and liberal Jared Loughner opened fire on Arizona representative Gabrielle Gifford.  Ann Coulter wrote:

On the day of the Arizona massacre, Arizona Rep. Raul Grijalva blamed the "Palin express." The father of Gabrielle Giffords, one of the victims, blamed "the whole tea party." The sheriff of Pima County, Clarence Dupnik, who had failed to lock Loughner up despite repeated arrests and other contacts, blamed "the vitriolic rhetoric that we hear day in and day out from people in the radio business and some people in the TV business." (Dumbnik also said: "We're not convinced that he acted alone.")

A comment on Gawker the day of the attack said: "Palin ... you now have more than just elk blood on your hands."

The next day, New York Daily News columnist Michael Daly wrote, with stunning originality: "Palin may have the blood of more than some poor caribou on her hands." (See he changed "elk" to "caribou.")

Read more: Mud libel

On the day of the Arizona massacre, Arizona Rep. Raul Grijalva blamed the "Palin express." The father of Gabrielle Giffords, one of the victims, blamed "the whole tea party." The sheriff of Pima County, Clarence Dupnik, who had failed to lock Loughner up despite repeated arrests and other contacts, blamed "the vitriolic rhetoric that we hear day in and day out from people in the radio business and some people in the TV business." (Dumbnik also said: "We're not convinced that he acted alone.")

A comment on Gawker the day of the attack said: "Palin ... you now have more than just elk blood on your hands."

The next day, New York Daily News columnist Michael Daly wrote, with stunning originality: "Palin may have the blood of more than some poor caribou on her hands." (See he changed "elk" to "caribou.")

     It is ironic that Democrats blamed conservatives because Loughner was a liberal.  Ann Coulter wrote:

After it came out that the Tucson shooter, Jared Loughner, was a liberal pothead who hated Christianity, laughed about aborted babies, never listened to talk radio, hated George Bush and cited "Mein Kampf" as one of his favorite books to annoy his Jewish mother, liberals suspended blaming "political rhetoric" for about two days. Then they went right back to blaming conservatives for the shooting.

After it came out that the Tucson shooter, Jared Loughner, was a liberal pothead who hated Christianity, laughed about aborted babies, never listened to talk radio, hated George Bush and cited "Mein Kampf" as one of his favorite books to annoy his Jewish mother, liberals suspended blaming "political rhetoric" for about two days. Then they went right back to blaming conservatives for the shooting.

Read more: Mud libel


Richard Trzupek wrote about how the Democrats used this as an opportunity to attack Republicans by blaming Republican rhetoric.  Trzupek wrote:

All of these ludicrous claims are nothing more than the Left trying to exploit a tragedy in order to fulfill their ultimate ambition: to force those annoying voices on the right to shut the hell up. If it cant be done by reviving the Fairness Doctrine, or if Net Neutrality doesnt work, then a violent tragedy is the next best thing. Obviously, this deluded soul was led astray by crazy, right-wing rhetoric...

Yet, the fact is that the Left employs the same kind of rhetoric and hyperbole all of the time. It was Barack Obama himself who declared unrestricted war on Republicans, proclaiming that: If they bring a knife to the fight, we bring a gun! The inflammatory Bushitler smear was a staple on the Left throughout George W. Bushs presidency. As Hillbuzz revealed, the Daily Kos recently featured a number of posts that were very critical of Giffords, a Blue Dog Democrat who leans far toward the middle. Giffords failure to support Nancy Pelosi for minority leader was viewed as a betrayal by the Kos crowd, leading to repeated use of the word dead in relation to Giffords in the 48 hours leading up to the shooting. The critical comments were posted in response to a piece entitled My CongressWOMAN voted against Nancy Pelosi! And is now DEAD to me! published on January 6 at the Daily Kos. (The Daily Kos has since disappeared the thread, but Hillbuzz has the screen grabs).


Melanie Phillips in an interview with Frontpage Magazine said:

Over many years, I wrote about a number of controversial issues which appeared to be all different from each other child-centered education theory, the consequences of divorce and lone parenthood, immigration [4], multiculturalism [5], minority rights, man-made global warming, the war in Iraq [6], Israel [7] and the origin of the universe. Because they were all so disparate, it took me some time to realize that they had a couple of big things in common. They were fundamentally anti-west (yes, even the militant atheists who were after all gunning for the core beliefs of western civilization). And they were all issues on which, in the progressive circles that controlled public discourse, only one point of view was permitted. All dissent was mocked, vilified, and treated as totally beyond the pale. But since that dissent very often consisted of stating the facts in the face of ideology, prejudice or even as with the deranged and obsessional hysteria against Israel genocidal bigotry, reason itself along with the defense of life and liberty seemed to be turning into truths that dared not speak their name.

Please dont mistake me Im not saying that there arent legitimate differences of opinion on such issues. But what Im talking about goes beyond genuine disagreement. Im talking about the sheer impossibility of bringing facts and evidence to the table, as it were, because the progressives [8] hold that there simply cannot be any alternative to their received truth.  They are in short impervious to reason, so that those who try to inject some evidence or alternative ways of thinking into the debate are demonized as evil or insane. These ideologies rest very often upon distortions, fabrications and lies, and yet intimidate opposition into silence. And thats very frightening. Its a totalitarian mindset.

    Those who criticize Islam are demonized.  Here is a talk by Pamela Geller that discusses that.



IIIe Creation of Paranoia Against Obstacles to One's Ambitions

    In my original article about Paranoia Creation that appeared in the International Bulletin of Political Psychology I wrote about how the rejection of an ideology one is trying to promote can affect self esteem and lead to paranoia creation.  Often an ideology that people promote is one that gives those people power.  For example, Vladimir Putin in 2014 is promoting the belief that the Ukraine belongs rightfully to Russia.  Vladimir Putin's ambition is to rebuild and extend the old Soviet Union.  His ambitions are apparently shared by many Russians.  I say apparently because Russia has become a dictatorship where people are scared to speak out against Putin. I saw a video in which Jews were blamed for not wanting Ukraine to be part of Russia and the man being interviewed said that the Jews brought on the Holocaust and asked if they wanted another one.

As I write this Ben Carson is emerging as a likely Republican candidate for president of the United States.  Despite the fact that he is black the left is making false accusations against him. 

IV) Assumption that Others are Evil leads to Assumption that they are Guilty

    Ion Pacepa formerly head of Romanian intelligence said that:

"Yuri Andropov, who conceived this dezinformatsiya war against the U.S., used to tell me, people are more willing to believe smut than holiness"

    An unfortunate consequence of this in the United States is that social services are likely to believe accusations of child abuse against parents when there is no corroborating evidence.  In one such case a child was taken away from his family and social workers kept pushing the child's mother to say her husband molested their son, insinuating that such an admission would set her boy Josh free.  In the end a judge released him because there was no evidence that there had been abuse.  There are cases where the innocent defendants were not so lucky and still languish in prison.

Lawrence Auster, in an article titled The truth of Interracial Rape in the United States wrote about how the assumption that the white man is the evil oppressor leads those who believe it to believe baseless accusations against whites and to ignore evidence that the black man who they see as the victim is the victimizer. He wrote:

Like Ahab's search for the Great White Whale, liberals' search for the Great White Defendant is relentless and never-ending.  When, in 1988, Tawana Brawley's and Al Sharpton's then year-old spectacular charge that several white men including prosecutor Steven Pagones (whose name Brawley had picked out of a newspaper article) had abducted and raped the 15 year old was shown to be completely false, the Nation said it didn't matter, since the charges expressed the essential nature of white men's treatment of black women in this country. When the Duke University lacrosse players were accused of raping a black stripper last year, liberals everywhere treated the accusation as fact, because, just as with the Nation and Tawana Brawley, the rape charge seemed to the minds of liberals to reflect the true nature of oppressive racial and sexual relations in America.

To see the real truth of the matter, let us take a look at the Department of Justice document Criminal Victimization in the United States, 2005. (Go to the linked document, and under "Victims and Offenders" download the pdf file for 2005.)

In the 36,620 cases in which the victim of rape or sexual assault was black, 100 percent of the offenders were black, and 0.0 percent of the offenders were white. In the United States in 2005, 37,460 white females were sexually assaulted or raped by a black man, while between zero and ten black females were sexually assaulted or raped by a white man. What this means is that every day in the United States, over one hundred white women are raped or sexually assaulted by a black man.

  America's involvement in the campaign to eradicate polio in Africa creates a cognitive dissonance in the minds of hostile Muslims.  Why would evil America be giving life saving vaccines to Africans?  Ibrahim Datti Ahmed, 68, a physician and president of Nigerias Supreme Council for Sharia Law. Ahmed, an Islamist, solved that cognitive dissonance by charging that Americans of lacing the vaccine with an anti-fertility agent that sterilizes children (or, in an alternate theory, that infects them with AIDS) and considers them, according to John Murphy of the Baltimore Sun

the worst criminals on Earth Even Hitler was not as evil as that.  

Daniel Pipes wrote (A Muslim Conspiracy Theory Keeps Polio Alive, 5/24/05):

The polio-vaccine conspiracy theory has had direct consequences: sixteen countries where polio had been eradicated have in recent months reported outbreaks of the disease twelve in Africa (Benin, Botswana, Burkina Faso, Cameroon, Central African Republic, Chad, Ethiopia, Ghana, Guinea, Mali, Sudan, and Togo) and four in Asia (India, Indonesia, Saudi Arabia, and Yemen). Yemen has had the largest polio outbreak, with more than 83 cases since April. The WHO calls this a major epidemic.

The common element, the New York Times notes, is that incidents of polio are now located almost exclusively in Muslim countries or regions.

In the summer of 2012, a Pakistani Muslim cleric said that polio vaccinations were un-Islamic. More recently, the Taliban was murdering people who were administering the polio vaccine in Pakistan. Polio cases in Pakistan have risen sharply hitting 198 in 2011 the highest figure for more than a decade and the most of any country in the world, according to the WHO....

Despite the danger health care workers attempt to administer the polio vaccine to Pakistanis.  The Global Post :reported

When health workers approached Zulfikar Quaid about inoculating his three children against polio, Quaid picked up an old cricket bat inside his home and waved it at them. "Get out of my house," he yelled. "My children are Muslim and we don't need your dirty Hindu drugs."..

Zarmina, the lead health worker, asked Quaid's wife, who was standing beside her husband, why they were refusing the drugs. "The Hindus are lacing it with pig's blood to send us all to hell," she explained...

Since 1978, when the World Health Organizations Expanded Program for Immunization was launched in Pakistan, conspiracy theories about polio have been rampant. While the supposed conspirators change frequently, the myth is usually the same and involves someone attempting to rid the world of Muslims Zarmina and her fellow health workers have heard that the polio vaccine is part of a Western (or US or Jewish) conspiracy to sterilize all Muslims, or that Mossad or the CIA is orchestrating the campaign to kill Muslims outright.

  Christianity teaches that the Jews killed Jesus.  William Nichols, in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes how this assumption about the Jews led to further paranoia during the Middle Ages:

..hatred, fueled by and expressed through the ancient myth of Christ-killers, broke out in unbridled violence - sometimes under the leadership of venerated saints.  Jews were massacred and tortured, and soon whole Jewish populations were expelled from countries where they had long resided.  The imagination fo the Christian people began to devise far more deadly calumnies against the Jews than the theological offenses with which they had so far been charged.  Most of them have survived in the popular mind ot the present day.

In this period, we first hear of the blood libel, the baseless accusation that Jews practiced ritual murder in order to consume the blood of their victims.  Christians charged their Jewish neighbors with desecration of the consecrated host from the mass, and with poisoning the wells of Christians and causing the plague, the Black Death that ravaged Europe in the fourteenth century.  Christian society denied the Jews all occupations except banking, and as a result they became the creditors of Europe.   Soon, we begin to hear of Jewish love of money and Jewish skill at acquiring it.   (As Israelis joke, Jews have not yet lost this reputation, in spite of the state of the economy of Israel.)  This is the period from which classical antisemitism later drew its store of images of the Jew as evil, powerful in uncanny and magical ways: in the Christian imagination the Jew finally became the agent of the devil himself, the ultimate supernatural origin of all evil.

  Nicolls asks:

What was going on in the Christian mind that could cause Christians to imagine and believe in such atrocious falsehoods?

In attempting to answer the question we are almost inevitably led to the notion of paranoia.  Paranoia is a pathological condition, in extreme cases a form of insanity.

  The Koran teaches that the non-believers are evil, especially the Jews.   Therefore if Israel is fighting they must be the guilty party and must be committing atrocities.  Osama Bin Ladin was quoted in the New York Daily News (Friday September 21, 2001) as saying:

The Jews are a people who Allah cited in the Koran as those who attacked prophets with lies and killings....They are a people who killed Allah's prophets.  Would they not kill, rape and steal from humans?"

   Osama Bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:

Our mothers and daughters and sons are slaughtered every day with the approval of America and its support. And, while America blocks the entry of weapons into Islamic countries, it provides the Israelis with a continuous supply of arms, allowing them thus to kill and massacre more Muslims.

   When the United States sent troops to feed the starving Somalis they were attacked.  Osama explained the reason to Peter Arnett in an interview that took place in eastern Afghanistan in late March 1997.   He said:

Resistance started against the American invasion, because Muslims do not believe the U.S. allegations that they came to save the Somalis.  A man with human feelings in his heart does not distinguish between a child killed in Palestine or in Lebanon, in Iraq or in Bosnia. So how can we believe your claims that you came to save our children in Somalia while you kill our children in all of those places?   

    In January 2004, Israel exchanged 400 Arab prisoners for one live Israeli prisoner and the bodies of three dead ones. Instead of understanding that Israel's desire to save one of their own was behind this very foolish deal, Ahmad Nasser, Secretary of the Palestinian Legislative Council, in an interview broadcast Feb. 6 on PATV, said that the prisoner exchange is part of Israel's plan to show that a Jewish life is worth more than an Arab life, and proves that Israel is a "racist country" that "hates all the goyim, all the foreigners."  I say foolish deal because there is no doubt that the released Arabs will commit terrorism again and that such deals will encourage kidnapping of Israelis.  In fact Hezbollah threatened to kidnap more after the deal was carried out.

Drug use has increased in Egypt.  Dr. Shahida Al-Baz said, in an interview on Iqra TV on Feb 10, 2005 that Israel was behind this.  His reasoning ( 2/16/05):

"Although some people say this is a conspiracy theory, it is not. The reality is that we have an enemy. There is an enemy. Israel serves as a channel for drugs. Israel profits from this financially, and at the same time corrupts our youth."

He believes Israel is behind it because it fits his other paranoid beliefs about Israel.

V) Creation of Paranoia to View the Side One Identifies With as Good

   After the United States liberated Iraq, Iraqis went on a wild looting rampage.  They looted everything including Saddam's nuclear facilities even stealing barrels that used to hold uranium in order to store food.  Yet many Iraqis refuse to admit that Iraqis were responsible for the looting.  In an article called "City of Deadly Rumor" Jonathan Foreman writes: (NYPost 5/7/03)

Hussein an educated young man ... believes it is "the Kuwaitis" who did most of the looting here," in revenge for 1990-91. 

It was the Kuwaitis who sent in free food to help the Iraqis after the war.

Foreman writes:

The daughter of one of Saddam's ambassadors...says "All the looters are Shia - they come from Iran". 

During their first formal encounter with U.S. troops, community leaders in the poor Salhiya neighborhood insisted to Staff Sgt. Craig Hobbs of the 4/64 Scouts that it was U.S. Marines who looted the National man claimed to have seen the flags on the soldiers shoulders...

Capt. Phil Wolford of the 4/64 Armored's Alpha Company has arrested and questioned hundreds of looters and thieves.  "Every single one of them admitted to being Iraqi," he says.

   This approach of blaming others was also used by Arabs when confronted with evidence that Osama Bin Laden was behind the attacks of 9/11.   A month after the attacks, with Ground Zero still smoldering, "CAIR made outrageous claims that Mohamed Atta and other hijackers were alive, that Atta's passport was stolen, that the attacks were not caused by Muslims, and that the media should investigate the Israelis," according to the book Muslim Mafia.

"What about the world Zionist network?" demanded CAIR's New York executive director Ghazi Khankan. "Why are you in the media not looking at them?" Although the United States kept its key evidence about Osama bin Laden's guilt secret, bin Laden himself made a number of self-incriminating statements.   Salman Rushdie in his article "Yes This is About Islam" (Nov. 2, 2001) pointed out that Osama bin Laden made the self incriminating statement that "there will be a rain of aircraft from the skies" and that Muslims in the West should not live or work in tall buildings in the United States.  Despite this incriminating evidence many Muslims claimed that they don't believe that Osama bin Laden was behind the attacks.  Osama finally admitted to the attacks in a video he released before the Nov 2, 2004 elections.

   The Pakistanis who identify with Osama Bin Ladin don't want to see the United States as justified for responding to the suicide bombings of the World Trade Center in New York and the Pentagon.  Mr. Muhammad Khalid of the Jamiat-tul- Islamia seminary in the Binori Town section of Pakistan, said the confrontation to a political move by the United States to justify attacking Islam.  This view is share by many others in Pakistan (New York Times 9/30/01).   Newspapers in Karachi, Pakistan warned that the attacks in New York and Washington were a trick by the Jews to plunge the United States and Islam into war. (New York Times 9/29/01). 

   Prince Nayef, the Saudi interior minister, told reporters in October 2001, that he doubts the hijackers of Sept. 11 were even Arabs.  According to the London Telegraph the prince said:

There were more than 600 passengers on the four hijacked planes.  We are still wondering why they [the Americans] have singled out Arabs, especially Saudis.

   Rather than accept the blame the prince is creating paranoia toward the United States. 

   On 9/28/02, Saudi Interior Minister Prince Nayef bin Abdel Aziz said that Western media reports highlighting Saudi support for terrorism are orchestrated by the Zionist lobby which works against the American peoples interests. The most powerful nation in the world, he asserted in all seriousness, is hostile to Arabs and Muslims as a result of the influence the Zionist lobby wields in the United States (Arab News, September 27).  Rather than acknowledge Saudi support for terrorism Nayef blames the Jews.

The father of Mohammed Atta said that the Zionists must have kidnapped him in order to steal his identity and make the mask that the agent carrying Mohammed's passport could then wear onto the plane. (What makes a suicide bomber, The New York Times Magazine, Oct 28, 2001 p48)

   Lebanon's anti-Syrian Druze leader Walid Jumblatt believes the CIA and Israel's secret service Mossad are behind the terrorist attacks in the United States, and that Saudi extremist Osama bin Laden is an "American agent", according to newspaper reports. "There are a number of questions on the authors of the attacks in America. I think they (the attacks) were a great coup carried out by the secret services. The CIA and the Mossad could be behind (the attacks) to provoke a new war and impoverish and occupy the Middle East," Jumblatt was quoted as saying.

Who is bin Laden who has become the number one (enemy) of western civilisations? He is an invention of the American secret services who chose to fight against the Soviets in Afghanistan with US backing," said Jumblatt, who had ties with the Soviet Union until its collapse in 1991.  (Sydney Morning Herald Sept 2001)

The Jerusalem Post of Oct 19, 01 reported that:

Syrian Defense Minister Mustafa Tlass has blamed the September 11 attacks on the World Trade Center on Israel.  At a meeting in Damascus last week with a delegation from the British Royal College of Defense Studies, Tlass said the Mossad planned the ramming of two hijacked airliners into the WTC's towers as part of a Jewish conspiracy...The Jewish-conspiracy theory started circulating in the Middle East shortly after the terrorist outrages in New York, Washington, and Pennsylvania. The "rationale" was that Israel wanted to provoke US retaliation against the Arab world.

In Israel and in Jewish circles abroad, the theory has been dismissed as a "gross lie." It had been dismissed by Arabists as "wishful thinking" by frustrated Arabs who badly wanted to believe that Muslims were not responsible for the atrocities.

But Tlass's comments last week indicate that it has been commuted to fact among senior Arab officialdom. Experts believe the false rumor has taken root in the Middle East, thanks to the deep anti-Semitism propagated by Arab governments as well as the myth of the "awesome power" of the Jews.

   The PA's official radio station, Voice of Palestine, reported on October 7, 2001, that

The FBI has handed a report to the Palestine National Authority which states that the Israeli Mossad is responsible for the September 11 terror attacks in the U.S. The FBI report states that U.S. law enforcement officials have nabbed three cadres of Mossad operatives in New York in connection with the September 11 attacks.

(Translation courtesy of Israel Resource News Agency.)

   The Moslems have even blamed the attacks on the Elders of Zion.  It's interesting how many Moslems insist that there is not enough evidence that Osama bin Ladin was guilty and yet are willing to accept wild accusations that the Jews are responsible for everything including the attack on the World Trade Center.  

   The belief that the destruction of the World Trade Center was a Zionist plot continued even though Bin Laden himself proclaimed after the attack on the World Trade Center that:

God has blessed a group of vanguard Muslims, the forefront of Islam, to destroy America.


America was hit by God in one of its softest spots, if it continues with this policy [against Iraq and the PLO], the sons of Islam will not stop their struggle.

and even though he threatened that a storm of planes would crash into American buildings.  The absurdity of this was pointed out by Sheikh Abd Al-Hamid Al-Ansari, the former Dean of the Faculty of Sharia at the University of Qatar, in an article published in the London-based Arabic-language daily Al-Hayat (8/2/04).  He wrote:

One of the absurdities is that while Al-Qa'ida and its supporters are proud of their deeds, calling them the 'Manhattan Raid,' and even printing advertisements in London in commemoration of the 9/11 attacks, with pictures of the 'magnificent 19' our religious, cultural, and political elite [are] struggling to deny that [the Arabs] could have had anything to do with it.

Mark Steyn wrote that (National Review 5/1/2007):

I lost count of the number of Muslims I met who believed simultaneously (a) that 9/11 was pulled off by the Mossad and (b) that it was a great victory for Islam.

Bryan Curtis in his article 4,000 Jews, 1 Lie Tracking an Internet hoax which was posted in Slate on October 5, 2001, wrote that:

It is an article of faith in many Muslim countries that Israel was behind the attack on the World Trade Center, with many citing as their evidence a "news report" that 4,000 Israelis called in sick from their jobs at the World Trade Center on Sept. 11. The allegation has now appeared on scores of Web sites and bulletin boards, has been reproduced in e-mails too numerous to count, and has run as fact in newspapers and news broadcasts in the Middle East. Where did this charge originate, and what path did it take around the world...

According to Nexis and the Google search engine, the first mention of Israeli involvement in the attacks came in a Sept. 17 report on Lebanon's Al-Manar Television (The television station of Hezbollah). The Los Angeles Times reports that the terrorist group Hezbollah has free access to Al-Manar's airwaves, and the station's Web site claims that the station exists to "stage an effective psychological warfare with the Zionist enemy."

The next day at 6:26 a.m., the American Web site Information Times published an article headlined "4,000 Jews Did Not Go To Work At WTC On Sept. 11," and credited it to an "AL-MANAR Television Special Investigative Report." This was not the first time that Information Times had pointed the finger at Israel. The day after the attacks, it warned in an article that the "terrorist government of Israel cannot be ruled out" as a suspect. Information Times purports to be edited by Syed Adeeb from the  eighth floor of the National Press Club at 549 15th St. NW, Washington, DC, 20045. The Press Club says it has no such tenant and repeated messages sent to the e-mail address for Syed Abeed listed on the site bounce back as undeliverable. Directory assistance for Washington, D.C., has no listing for Information Times... Within days, the story appeared in newspapers around the world.


   At least 130 Israelis were killed in the World Trade Center attack. Many more are missing. Many non-Israeli jews were killed as well.  One of them Andrew Zucker is known to have stayed to save others. (The Jewish Week Nov. 2, 2001).  It is ironic, in light of these accusations, that Daniel Lewin, a former Israel Defense Forces officer who was aboard American Airlines Flight 11, the first to be hijacked and subsequently piloted into the World Trade Center, may have been the first to try to rebel against the hijackers according to the final report of the U.S. commission investigating the attacks of 9/11 (The Jerusalem Post 7/23/04). As Mohamed Atta, the lead hijacker, and Abdul Aziz al Omari moved toward the cockpit, "passenger Daniel Lewin, who was seated in the row just behind Atta and Omari, was stabbed by one of the hijackers probably Satam al Suqami, who was seated directly behind Lewin," the report says...  He may have made an attempt to stop the hijackers in front of him, not realizing that another was sitting behind him," it adds.

      In mid November 2001 Bin Laden was videotaped talking about the attack on the United States of September 11, 01 with a supporter.   The most self-incriminating statement he made on the videotape was:

We calculated in advance the number of casualties from the enemy, who would be killed based on the position of the tower.  We calculated that the floors that would be hit would be three or four floors.  I was the most optimistic of them all.

   The New York Post reported (12/14/01 "Arab conspiracy kooks shout: It's all a forgery!") that:

the videotape was dismissed as unconvincing propaganda in many parts of the Arab world, with some blasting it as a complete fabrication.

Only in a few Arab countries did government officials and citizens view the video as evidence of bin Laden's active role in the Sept. 11 terrorist strikes.

Abdul Latif Arabiat, head of Jordan's Islamic Action Front -- considered a "mainstream" party -- called the footage "shameful."

"Do Americans really think the world is that stupid to think that they would believe that this tape is evidence?" he asked.

"Of course it is fabricated," said Dia'a Rashwan, a Cairo-based expert on Islamic movements.

"If this is the kind of evidence that America has, then the blood of thousands who died and were injured in Afghanistan is on Bush's head."

A Gallup poll released on 2/26/02 showed the following statistics regarding the belief that Arabs were not responsible for the attack on the World Trade Center. 



Percent Moslems believing Arabs Were Not Responsible














   36% of Kuwaitis said that the attacks on the World Trade Center were morally justifiable the highest of any country polled. Only 28% of Kuwaitis viewed the U.S. favorably as opposed to 40% of Turks.  This is amazing considering that the United States liberated Kuwait from Iraq.  What distinguished Kuwait and Turkey was that at the time Turkey was a much more secular country.  Islam is the difference that has turned the Kuwaitis against the United States despite the fact that they were rescued by the United States from Iraq.    Since then Turkey has become more Islamicized and much more hostile to the United States.  An excellent article about this appeared in the Wall Street Journal called The Sick Man of Europe - Again 2/16/04.  As Turkey has tilted toward Islam it has naturally become more anti-Israel.  This manifested itself in the violent attacks on Israeli soldiers who peacefully boarded a Turkish ship intent on breaking the Israeli blockade of Gaza.  The Israelis had to defend themselves and about 10 of their attackers died as a result.  The leader of Turkey Prime Minister Erdogan reacted by creating paranoia toward Israel.  He cried

 "The heart of humanity has taken one of her heaviest wounds in history...  Bloody massacre spilling the blood of innocent humans" "in the history of humanity this has been recorded as a major shame" "a despicably cowardly and vicious act."


 In an article for the September 10 2006, edition of the New Sunday Times, "Did the U.S. Stage a Lie on 9/11?" the vice chancellor of the University Sains Malaysia, Dato Dzulkifli Abdul Razak, also questioned the official version of the attacks. And the Malaysian cleric Hussain Ye appeared on Peace TV on November 1 and said there was no proof Muslims were involved in the attacks and that Jews are guilty.

Egypt's Al Ahram online weekly (25 - 31 October 2001 Issue No.557) quoted Mamdouh Attiya who they describe as an expert on global strategic matters and weapons of mass destruction as suggesting that the Mossad was behind the anthrax letters mailed to American politicians.  Mr. Attiya said:

Bin Laden's Al-Qa'ida is a possible suspect, but I would also suggest the involvement of the Israeli Mossad. The scare may be an attempt to shift attention from greater Israeli atrocities in the Palestinian territories.

   It's interesting to note in this regard, that Reuters reported on October 21, 02 that in Pakistan the police, working with the FBI, arrested a local doctor who supplied anthrax germs to Islamist terrorists.

    According to an article titled Jews Blamed For All World Terrorism ( 4/24/04)

Egypt's government newspaper has accused Jews of carrying out all terrorism throughout the world, including the Madrid bombings.

"If you want to know the real perpetrator of every disaster or every act of terrorism, look for the Zionist Jews," wrote Abd Al-Wahhab 'Adas, deputy editor of Al-Gumhouriyya in a recent article titled "The Secret Israeli Weapon."

The Jews do this to harm and distort the image of Arabs "and represent them to the world as terrorists who endanger innocents," the editor said.   

 MEMRI, reported (February 1,2012) about an Egyptian TV interview which went as follows:

Muhammad Al-Mane'i, Sinai Bedouin: There was a time when they would bring us jeans. These pants used to have belts. If you looked at these belts from the front, you'd find a secret compartment, and when you opened it, you would find a magnet inside. When we asked what these magnets were, we were told that they cause sterility.
Interviewer: In other words, it causes infertility.

Muhammad Al-Mane'i: Exactly.

Interviewer: There was a time when these jeans with belts would invade us from Israel, and we used to take the magnets out and chuck them away...

Interviewer: Israeli products contain lethal poison. You might not feel this poison now, but you will in the future. Israel will remain an enemy lying in wait for Egypt, no matter what happens and regardless of the agreements, because Israel has its eye set on Egypt.

    After a shark maimed several people who were touring Egypt an Egyptian official  accused the Israeli Mossad of releasing the shark.  Several weeks later Saudi Arabian security forces captured a vulture that was carrying a global positioning satellite transmitter and a ring etched with the words "Tel Aviv University." They suspect the bird of spying for Israel, Maariv-NRG reported Tuesday. The GPS and ring were connected to the bird as part of an long-term project by Israeli scientists that follows vultures' location and altitude for research purposes.   Often those who create paranoia of are guilty of their own accusations.  Hamas used a falcon to fly incendiary materials into Israel.

    When Israelis do something that appears to be good there are muslims who will find a twisted argument to make them look bad.  Jasbir Puar a professor at Rutgers wrote that Israelis soldiers don't shoot to kill civilians so that they can maim and control them.   Whe wrote this in her book, The Right to Maim: Debility, Capacity, Disability.  She

co-won the NWSA’s 2018 Alison Piepmeier Book Prize for her book.

    Left wing Israelis also make twisted accusations against Israel.  Israeli soldiers don't rape women unlike their Arab counterparts.  Nitzan argued that this was because the Israelis have such a low opinion of Palestinian women that they don't want to touch them. 

    Alexander Maistrovoy wrote:

The Yazidi, followers of dualism, are "servants of Evil" and must be destroyed physically, and in terrible agony, as "children of Satan."
"Conspiracy Theories" are not prejudices of ignorant masses, but an integral part of the ruling elite. In July 2014 Iranian state TV translated a discussion with Valliollah Naghipourfar, cleric and professor of Teheran University, who claimed that Zionists use genies to undermine Iran; in April 2013 well-known Iranian cleric and close confidante of Ayatollah Khamenei warned about global Jewish sorcery; in December 2010 Said Mohamed Abdel-Fadli Shusha, governor of South Sinai, spoke about a shark sent by Mossad to hurt tourists in Egypt; in Gaza HAMAS arrested 150 women, accused them in witchcraft and the list goes on.

    Although I expect the Arabs to accuse the Jews of their crimes, I didn't expect Walter Cronkite to accuse Bush of working with Bin Laden, an accusation he made before the Nov. 2, 2004 election.(Cronkite: Bush Working with Bin Laden, Worldnetdaily Nov 1, 2004)

    Diane Rehm asked Howard Dean on her show on NPR (Dec 1, 2010)

``Why do you think he (Bush) is suppressing that (Sept. 11) report?''

Howard Dean replied:

 ``I don't know. There are many theories about it. The most interesting theory that I've heard so far -- which is nothing more than a theory, it can't be proved -- is that he was warned ahead of time by the Saudis. Now who knows what the real situation is?''

     Charles Krauthammer who wrote about this calls this Bush Derangement Syndrome which he defines as:

the acute onset of paranoia in otherwise normal people in reaction to the policies, the presidency -- nay -- the very existence of George W. Bush.

Six years after the attacks of 9/11 conspiracy theories are multiplying according to an article by MSNBC. A Scripps Howard/Ohio University poll of 1,010 Americans found that 36 percent suspect the U.S. government promoted the attacks or intentionally sat on its hands. Sixteen percent believe explosives brought down the towers. Twelve percent believe a cruise missile hit the Pentagon. The paranoia delusions of these conspiracy theorists was written about by MSNBC. One example from the article I found amusing was:

The Web is their mother lode. Every citizen is a researcher. There's nothing like a triple, Google-fed epiphany lighting up the laptop at 2:44 a.m. Did you see that the CIA met with bin Laden in a hospital room in Dubai? Check out this Pakistani site, there are really weird doings in Baluchistan . . .

It must be exciting to believe one is a brilliant detective uncovering the coverup of the sinister Bush Administration. This would fall under the category of creation of paranoia to boost self esteem. So many people believe this stuff that the National Institute of Standards and Technology felt it necessary to post a Web "fact sheet" poking holes in the conspiracy theories and defending its report on the towers.

    Although one familiar with the Arabs would expect their schizophrenic response to 9/11 in which they are proud of Bin Laden carrying it out while they blame the Jews and CIA for carrying it out, it is surprising that most of the world thinks the Al Qaida did not carry it out even though Al Qaida boasts that they did carry it out.  Michelle Malkin wrote about this in an article (GOPUSA 9/12/2008):

Al-Qaida's media relations department must be seething. Or rather, they must be seething beyond the usual Destroy America -- Kill the Jews -- Behead the Infidels -- Convert-or-Die seething that is their second nature. After years of churning out throat-slitting propaganda videos, investing in the finest video editing software and studio sets, and establishing cozy relations with sympathetic international newspapers and global network news channels, the jihadists still don't get no respect from world opinion.

They are the Rodney al-Dangerfields of global mass murderers.

A poll released this week of more than 16,000 people in 17 nations revealed that "majorities in only nine countries believe al-Qaida was behind the attacks on New York and Washington that killed about 3,000 people in 2001." A mere 46 percent of individuals overall said they believed al-Qaida executed the attacks -- despite all the back-patting, fist-pumping video productions from AQ's media arm, al-Sahab, claiming credit.


    Joe Loconte wrote:

The poll, conducted between July 15 and August 31 and involving over 16,000 respondents, suggests that America's European and NATO "allies" are in fact infested with legions of anti-American conspiracy theorists. A slight majority of Britons blame al Qaeda for the attacks (57 percent), but another 26 percent say they don't know who the perpetrators were. The numbers were roughly the same for the French and the Italians, many of whom (8 percent and 13 percent, respectively) think the United States authored the act. Among Germans, nearly a fourth of all respondents (23 percent) finger the United States. Yes, one in four.

    In 7/7/2005 Muslim suicide bombers blew themselves up in London subways.  Shortly afterward leftists and Muslims were accusing Israel of having done it. (The Left's New Conspiracy, 7/29/05)

On June 13, 2003, a Belgian citizen tried to blow up a synagogue in Belgium, using two gas balloons hidden in his car. On November 15, 2003, two cars exploded in front of a synagogue in Istanbul, causing the deaths of 23 people.  In December 2003 a synagogue in Paris was set on fire.  Palestinian Media Watch (January 11, 2004) reported that the editor of the  PA official daily, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, in an interview on PA TV. explained that because Israel suffers from low immigration, it was Israel who set fire to the Parisian Synagogue -- to convince French Jews to immigrate to Israel.  Hafez Barghouty said on PA TV that:

"The Secret Zionists gangs have been trying, and are acting in France in the same way they used to act in Arab countries- Iraq, Egypt and Morocco, blowing up... Jewish synagogues in order to force them [the Jews] to immigrate [to Israel]. So after the attack on a synagogue, the Israeli ambassador in France called for all the Jews in France to immigrate [to Israel]...

 ...There are Israeli or Zionist gangs that carry out terror attacks against Jews and force them to immigrate [to Israel], because Israel suffers from emigration."

   In October 2002 Chechnyan Muslims took hostages in a Moscow theater with the result that 118 died as Russian forces freed them. 

   Fuad Abu Hajleh, senior columnist for the PA daily Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah, wrote on October 29 that the CIA masterminded the attack in response to Russia's opposition in the UN to American policy concerning Iraq.  Abu Hajleh writes, "The CIA will never acknowledge its responsibility for this operation which claimed over 170 lives, including those of the perpetrators."

   Those CIA women sure put on an excellent act when they told the Russian hostages in perfect Chechnyan Russian how they wanted to go to Allah and were going to take the hostages with them.

   In order to explain disapproval of the Arabs when it is expressed by the American media Arabs blame the hostility on Jewish control of the media.  On 60 Minutes (11/18/01) a student at Kuwaiti University told Wallace:


The media is controlled by Jews in AmericaThey have money, so they control all the financialTheyre strong lobbyistsThats why there is hate in the media for Arabs.

VB) Creation of Paranoia to Obviate Guilt

   Pilar Rahola, a former member of parliament of the Spanish Republican Left in an Oct. 2 2003 interview  with Marc Tobiass of explained how European guilt feelings regarding the Jews has created a need to see the Jews as evil so that they feel less guilty.  She said:

After the Holocaust, after Auschwitz, that is, after the ultimate stage in the destruction of the Jewish soul - a process which lasted for centuries in Europe - Europe is shattered, many of its elements are dead, but it also has a bad conscience; it knows it is guilty.  Since then , Europe has looked for and found in the Palestinian cause the expiation for its guilt.  Further, the more the Jews are presented as being the evil party, the bad ones, the less difficult it is to carry the responsibility ane the guilt.   This is a process of collective psychology.  From such a perspective, there essentially is no difference between France, for example, and Spain.  It is unbelievable how Europe continues to hate its Jewish soul, even after it has expelled it!

In an article titled "In Favor of Israel" she wrote:

...with its Manichaeanism and its uncritical fondness for the Palestinian victims, Europe redeems its guilt, it denies it and makes it vanish. It is not about being indifferent, as Broch denounced. Now it is about being the accuser, a nice way to stop being guilty ...

The trivialization of the Shoah is part of this same process of extermination. And regarding this subject we must be very clear: the perverse use of the memory of the Holocaust as a point of view in the conflict of the Middle East is a radical degradation of morality, and, undoubtedly, it is the spearhead of a deeply reactionary way of thinking.

   Irwin N. Graulich (JewishIndy, July 16, 2003) wrote:

The "Palestinian cause" is Europe's way of clearing their consciences of culpability from WWII genocide. If the Europeans can show that the Jews are really bad guys anyway, and indeed, are committing their own form of genocide against the poor, defenseless Palestinians, then their own actions during WWII weren't really so objectionable. By continuing to recognize Yasser Arafat as the leader who is persecuted by those "bad" Jews, Europe today believes they are wiping away their own guilt and blood stained hands.

Ralph Peters in an article titled Crocodile Tears (NYPost 3/10/03) also wrote that Europe vilifies Israel in order to obviate its guilt.  He wrote:

Today, Europeans dismiss their historical guilt toward Jews by insisting that Israel is as bad as Nazi Germany - a Big Lie worthy of Hitler and Goebbels - while cheering on Israel's genocidal enemies.

Melanie Phillips in an article in The Spectator, 3/22/03 also subscribes to this explanation.  She wrote:

Europe has waited for more than half a century for a way to blame the Jews for their own destruction.

   Manfred Gerstenfeld in an article titled The Rise of German Revisionism ( 5/23/05) wrote:

One approach to sanitize Germany 's immense past crimes is to accuse Israel of acting similarly. In 2002, Norbert Blum, a former German Christian Democrat minister of labor, wrote to Israeli ambassador Shimon Stein referring to Israel 's "Vernichtungskrieg" against the Palestinians. This is the Nazi expression for a war of extermination. Blum repeated this in an interview with the weekly Stern.21

The Christian Democrat party expelled parliamentarian Martin Hohman many months after he called Israelis, in 2003, a nation of criminals, using the expression "Taetervolk," commonly reserved for Nazi Germany. He was praised by German General Reinhard Gunzel, who was subsequently retired by the German minister of defense.

Robert Harris wrote that:

While many conflicts are compared with World War II and aggressors are compared with the Nazis, this motif has never been more widely used than when judging Israel. No pro-Palestinian demonstration is complete without the symbol of the swastika within the Star of David on badges and placards. Indeed this symbol more so than any other has come to represent the pro-Palestinian movement. Since the Star of David is also the prime symbol of Judaism it can also be clearly interpreted as a symbol highly abusive to the Jewish religion and those that constitute the Jewish people, especially due to the tragedy of the Holocaust. Comparing Israeli figures with leading Nazi figures is also not uncommon. In Ireland, during Operation Cast Lead, Sein Fein (IRA) member Aengus OSnodaigh repeatedly compared the Israeli ambassador to Ireland with Josef Goebbels, the master propagandist, for merely trying to explain that the invasion was due to continued attacks. Divisive figures such as disgraced Scottish politician George Galloway declared during a UK protest last year: Today, the Palestinian people in Gaza are the new Warsaw ghetto, and those who are murdering them are the equivalent of those who murdered the Jews in Warsaw in 1943.

    In 2000, France 2 television showed a Palestinian boy, 12-year old Mohammed al-Dura, being killed by Israeli soldiers during a gun battle in Gaza, sparking widespread anti-Israel hysteria. Doubting the veracity of the tape, Mr. Karsenty spent several years exposing how the network had broadcast staged footage of the alleged killing.  Fiamma Nirenstein wrote that:

Somebody on a European radio program said that after the diffusion of the images of Muhammed al Dura, Europe could finally forget the famous picture of the boy in the Warsaw ghetto with his hands raised. The meaning of this statement, often repeated in other forms, is obliteration of the Holocaust through the overlapping of Israel and Nazism, namely racism, genocide, ruthless elimination of civilians, women and children, an utterly unwarranted eruption of cruelty and the most brutal instincts. It means pretending to believe blindly, without investigation, the Palestinian version of a highly disputed episode and of many, many others; it means taking for granted the "atrocities" that the Palestinian spokespersons always talk about, and ignoring every proof or fact that doesn't serve this position.

    There are Jews who side with the critics of Israeli policies no matter how unfair their criticisms may be.  They may be worried that people will turn against them because of Israeli policies and believe that if they join in the condemnation of the policies, they will not be targets of antisemitic hostility.   It may be that they do this to show themselves that they are innocent and pure.  Phyllis Chesler in an interview with (2/24/04) said:

At one level, those Jews who are the first to condemn Israel (but not Saudi Arabia or Afghanistan) and religious Judaism (but not totalitarian Islam) are, in their view, practicing Jewish ethics; they have a point.  Some Jews pride themselves on being a "light unto the nations," and on understanding the other fellow's point of view and feeling his pain, on being an internationalist in pursuit of justice for all. I have no problem with this. Indeed, I have practiced Judaism in precisely this way in the past. But, many such Jews are also refusing to extend any compassion to the Jewish and Israeli victims of suicide terrorism--or for that matter, to American civilians too. Many are, instead, demonizing Israel and religious Judaism as if their lives depended upon it.  

Many such progressives end up romanticizing fascism and scorning democracy. Tony Judt, in a recent article for The New York Review of Books, said that he was a Jew but that he did not "need" the Jewish state. Let me suggest that he apply for citizenship in Saudi Arabia, Iran, Jordan, or Egypt and he will discover not only that life is harsher there than in Israel (for Jews, intellectuals, free spirits, non-Muslim westerners), but that, as Jew, he cannot even become a citizen. All 22 Arab Muslim states in the Middle East are judenrein, the Jews fled and were forced out. This does not bother Judt at all nor does the surreal level of Jew-hatred in the Islamic world or it's glorification in the West among intellectuals.

    Bat Ye'or in her book, Eurabia wrote that a factor contributing to European anti-Americanism was:

the profound resentment that cowardly or impotent societies, which ahv echosen surrender through fear of conflict, have toward those who stand strong.  Constant anti-American propaganda in Europe gives Europeans, even as they submit to the Islamic political agenda, a sense of  moral superiority.

    I would express this as anti-American hatred being a way to avoid low self esteem.  It may be that the Europeans want to avoid a feeling of shame that they are not standing up to terror when the Americans are.

VI Terrorists View those they are Fighting as Terrorists and Justify their Terrorism that Way

    Wnd reported (1/6/2009) how Hamas justifies it's plan to murder Jewish children.

Hamas has threatened to kill Jewish children anywhere as Israel continues its counteroffensive in the Gaza strip.

"They have legitimized the murder of their own children by killing the children of Palestine," Hamas leader Mahmoud Zahar said in a televised broadcast recorded at a secret location.

"They have legitimized the killing of their people all over the world by killing our people," he said in the report, according to the London Times.

Islam expert Robert Spencer, director, reacted to Zahar's threat.

"Behold the brazen hypocrisy: Hamas launches attacks from civilian areas and uses children as human shields, and then uses the deaths of Palestinian children to justify murdering Jewish children anywhere in the world," he said

    Osama Bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:

Those who threw atomic bombs and used the weapons of mass destruction against Nagasaki and Hiroshima were the Americans.  Can the bombs differentiate between military and women and infants and children?  America has no religion that can deter her from exterminating whole peoples.  Your position against Muslims in Palestine is despicable and disgraceful.  America has no shame...We believe that the worst thieves in the world today and the worst terrorists are the Americans.  Nothing could stop you except perhaps retaliation in kind.  We do not have to differentiate between military or civilian.  As far as we are concerned, they are all targets...

   Osama's justification for killing civilians is that it will prevent America from killing civilians.  So from his point of view he is saving lives by committing acts of terror and killing people.  What a rationalization!  A rationalization like this probably is Osama's way of protecting his self esteem while satisfying his desire to kill Americans.  He may hate America and desire to kill Americans because many Americans reject Islam and yet despite this outrageous sin America is a powerful country with a good standard of living.


VIc Creation of Paranoia Because of Desire to Go to Heaven

ISIS is murdering Coptic Christians.  Their excuse is their belief that the Coptic Church of Egypt is forcing  Muslim women to convert to Christianity.  The interesting thing about that, is that it is Muslims who are kidnapping and forcing Christian women into slave marriages to Muslims and it is Muslims who are forcing these women to convert to Islam.  Why do Muslims propagandize that Christians are doing to them that which they are doing to Christians?  It may be that these Muslims want to justify what they are doing.  They an excuse to rape Christian women.  They want an excuse to murder them since by doing so they will go to heaven in their warped belief system.



VIb Creation of Paranoia Because of Boredom

Dennis Prager in an article titled Why People Believe in Conspiracies wrote:

One should never underestimate the power of boredom -- and the subsequent yearning for excitement -- to affect people's thinking and behavior. Belief in a hidden conspiracy is far more exciting than accepting prosaic truths. Figuring out the "mystery" of who killed JFK is a much bigger thrill than accepting that one jerk was responsible. Deciphering who was "really" responsible for 9/11 is a lot more interesting than accepting that 19 Arabs with box cutters did it.

VII Creation of Paranoia Because of Greed

   In my article I mention elimination of a threat as a motive for creation of paranoia.  Another motive can be greed.  When King Philip IV of France expelled the Jews from his country in 1306, he confiscated their property.  He confiscated the property of the Knights Templar the following year.  To justify his actions he created paranoia toward the Jews by saying they "dishonour Christian customs and behavior in inumerable ways" and he created paranoia to the Templars by accusing them of blasphemy, homosexuality and a host of misdeeds that proved that they were the devil's helpers.  Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy writes that in both cases the King's motives included a fear of the suppressed group's power and a covetousness for their wealth.

VIIa Creation of Paranoia Because of Hate

    A recent phenomena is the criticisms of people of cultural appropriation.  I saw Palestinian Arab propaganda that accused Israelis of appropriating their food and calling it things like Israeli salad.  This is just another hammer with which Arabs try and make people hate Israel.  I don't understand however why an American chinese student became angry at Keziah Daum, an 18 year old white woman, for wearing a Chinese dress to the prom.   Jeremy Lai tweeted "My culture is not your Goddamn prom dress".  She was called a closet racist.  There was a flood of hostility on social media toward Keziah but also a lot of support including support from white people.  Cultural appropriation is a charge leveled by the left.  One of the comments regarding an article about this said "Liberalism is a religion of hate".  It certainly appears that liberals are looking for reasons to condemn people.  They condemn all whites of being guilty of "white privilege" even if the whites haven't done anything or are in a bad situation. 


Nonie Darwish said the following in testimony to the New York Senate Committee on Homeland Security. 

I attended Gaza elementary schools where I learned hatred vengeance retaliation.  Peace was never an option.  We never discussed peace.  It was all about Jihad and Martyrdom.  They filled our hearts with fear of Jews which made hatred comes easy.  Terrorism becomes acceptable.  If the enemy is regarded as evil than terrorism becomes a good mission and this is how we were educated.  The education of Arab children is to make killing of certain groups of people not only good its holy it becomes holy in our culture...

I used to hear cursing of the Kaffir the word Kaffir means non-Muslims calling them enemies of Allah after every Friday prayer.  It's very common at the end of the Friday prayers to curse the enemies of Allah America the Europeans Israel the Jews the non-Muslims.  Our religious leaders would curse and encourage us to do Jihad and martyrdom because After all if they are such monsters than Jihad and dying becomes an honor.

Dennis Prager in an article titled Why People Believe in Conspiracies wrote:

Many people want to blame those they loathe for as much of what they do not like as possible. Just about everyone who believes in hidden conspiracies attributes those conspiracies to those they hate. People who hate President George W. Bush blame him and his administration for 9/11. Egyptians who hate Israel have blamed AIDS on Israeli prostitutes. Indeed, attributing to Jews hidden conspiracies -- the "world Jewish conspiracy," the Protocols of the Elders of Zion -- is the oldest and most common belief in a hidden conspiracy.

The Egyptian TV station A-Nas aired virulent anti-Semitic propaganda in January 2009, according to the Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI). The station broadcast a speech from cleric Ahmed Abd As-Salam, who accused Jews of corrupting Islam, creating sexual temptation and giving Muslims cancer.  He said:

"The Jews conspire day and night to destroy the Muslims' worldly and religious affairs... The Jews conspire to infect the food of the Muslims with cancer,

He also said Jews

conspire to destroy the economy of the Muslims and spare no effort in stripping Muslim girls of their clothes.

    In October 2011 Egyptian state TV admitted broadcasting false reports of soldiers' deaths, used to incite Muslims against Copts.  As the army plowed armored personnel carriers into the crowd of protesters, state television worked to incite Muslims to "protect the army" from the Christians, and mobs of Muslims took to the streets to attack anyone they suspected of being a Christian.

VIIb Creation of Paranoia by Academia

    Michelle Malkin wrote that progressive pranksters at Oberlin College were unmasked as the perpetrators of phony campus hate crimes that scored international headlines in March 2013.  She wrote that this is not the first time such phony hate crimes were manufactured at Oberlin.  She also wrote:

As Ive reported for 20 years, American college campuses are the most fertile grounds for fake hate.

    When Young Americans For Freedom sponsored Islamo-Fascism awareness week in 2007, phony hate flyers by a group that is against them were posted around George Washington University that read Hate Muslims? So Do We!! in order to discredit them.


    Islamic studies departments are being used by the Saudis to spread anti-Israel hate in the West.  Martin Kramer wrote a book about this called Ivory Towers in the Sand: The Failure of Middle Eastern Studies in America.  The Saudis fund these departments with large sums of money and so influence who is appointed to teach.  Steven Plaut in an article titled Berkeley's War Against Israel ( 3/7/05) wrote that:

The Center for Middle East Studies is a bastion of Israel bashing that is financed in part by Saudi money, including donations from those connected with terrorism.

    There are thousands of Saudi funded schools in America.  Barbara Stock in an article titled Home Grown Sleeper Cells ( 3/7/05) wrote:

For a modest investment, the Saudi government has had total access to thousands of young American minds and has used that opportunity to corrupt and mold those young minds into its view of the perfect Muslim. The perfect Muslim is full of hate for all non-Muslims, has no loyalty to the United States, and is convinced that only radical Islam - Wahhabism - is the correct interpretation of Islam. There are now thousands of pre-programmed terrorists in America, waiting for the war against the American infidel begin in earnest. These soldiers do not consider themselves: they know they are loyal Muslims in the army of Islam...

Hatred for infidels is preached from American mosques. The absolute belief that Islam will rule the world is taught in Islamic schools in America and all over the world. New converts to Islam are isolated and indoctrinated to hate their country and their people. The war is here. It's just that the shooting hasn't started yet.

    One could argue that some of the shooting already has started such as the Muslim sniper attacks in D.C. of 2002


VIIc Creation of Paranoia by the Media

The media is supposed to objectively report the news.  We don't expect them to do so in totalitarian states where the government controls the media but we expect this in democracies.  Unfortunately this is not the case.  Tommy Robinson talks about that in the video embedded below.


Here is a good video about the double standard of CNN in covering the Middle East.

    Here is another one about reporting about Gaza in July 2018.


Here is a very good video with Ben Carson asking the media why they are so biased.

    The Media demonizes people it doesn't agree with.  Two outrageous examples are the demonization of Pamela Geller which can be read about here and the demonization of Sarah Palin which is described here.  Pamela Geller wrote an essay called Media Jihad, Diet Coke vs. Decapitation in which she contrasted media coverage of a Muslim woman who created a crisis on a plane because of a Diet Coke vs. the news that Muslims had targeted her for beheading.  Some of the media made it sound like Pamela Geller was making up the story that she was threatened with beheading whereas the lies of the Muslim women were treated as the truth and much more attention was given to the diet coke bruhaha than to the threat to behead Pamela Geller.

      Daniel Greenfield wrote a great article contrasting the scorn of the media to those who opposed a mosque at Ground Zero with their support for the Gazan Arabs when they destroyed the synagogues left behind by the Jews of Gaza.  The choice of words is indicative of the media bias, for example a star of David on one of the synagogues was described as a "hulking" star.  Daniel wrote:

When Ken and Laurie and CNN and Reuters and the Telegraph dont like synagogues, then theyre hulking, destroying them becomes a matter of sensitively taking them down and the synagogues have it coming, because those damn Jews chose to leave them standing.

Media bias in regard to the Arab Israeli conflict is astonishing.  A former reporter for the Associated Press wrote about it here.  He gives an extensive list of what's wrong with the reporting.  I've included an excerpt in which he addresses not the reporting but the general obsession with villifying Israel:

The Jews of the Middle East are outnumbered by the Arabs of the Middle East 60 to 1, and by the worlds Muslims 200 to 1. Half of the Jews in Israel are there because their families were forced from their homes in the 20th century not by Christians in Europe, but by Muslims in the Middle East. Israel currently has Hezbollah on its northern border, al-Qaeda on its northeastern and southern borders, and Hamas in Gaza. None of these groups seek an end to the occupation, but rather openly wish to destroy Israel. But it is nave to point out these facts. The facts dont matter: We are in the world of symbols. In this world, Israel has become a symbol of what is wrong not Hamas, not Hezbollah, not Great Britain, not America, not Russia...

Israels intellectual opponents can rant about the moral failings of the Jews, obscuring their obsession in whatever sophisticated way they choose. The gunmen of Hamas and their allies can stand on heaps of rubble and declare victory. They can fire rockets, and shoot up supermarkets. But if you look at Tel Aviv, or at any thriving neighborhood in Jerusalem, Netanya, Rishon Letzion, or Haifa, you understand that this is victory. This is where weve won, and where we win every day.

The following is a clip of the media slandering Lauren Southern.  The clip analyzes how the audience is manipulated by the media.


VIII Techniques of Paranoia Creation

   The media makes money with exciting, outrageous and horrifying stories.  That's what people want to read and the newspaper with the most shocking headline is the one most likely to be picked up by a customer on the way to work.  During Israel's first Lebanon war, reporters paid kids to burn tires and ladies to wail in front of tombstones.  In one episode the tombstone read that the interred had died 20 years ago but the newscaster somberly informed the viewers that this was her child killed by Israel. 

In my piece, Creation of Paranoia, I mentioned how the press distorts the news in such a way as to create paranoia to the Jews.  One of the ways in which they do this is by omitting information. 

     When terrorists attacked the city of Mumbai in 2008 they made phone calls explaining their grievances.  The following comment was posted on Frontpage Magazine's web site in response to an article in the Washington Post which discussed these phone calls.

There were four grievances given by the Muslim terrorists for the atrocities they committed in Mumbai, The destruction of the Babri Mosque by Hindus, the anti-Muslim riots that occurred in Gujarat in 2002, and the killing of Muslims in Kashmir.  The fourth given to justify the torture murders of Israelis in the Chabad house was revenge for the treatment of the Palestinians by Israel.    There is a common thread running  through the grievances given by the Mumbai terrorists and that is one of omission.  They did not mention that the Babri mosque whose destruction by Hindus they complain about, was built on a Hindu temple destroyed by Muslims and  that archaeological digs have proven the existence of that temple.  They omitted the fact that the anti-Muslim riots of Gujarat followed the burning alive of Hindu religious pilgrims by a Muslim mob.  They neglected to mention that Kashmir was Hindu long before it was conquered by Muslims just as Palestine was Jewish long before the Muslims invaded.  They also ignore the atrocities committed by the Muslim invaders against both Hindus in Kashmir and Jews in Palestine. 

    Two of the people they tortured in the Chabad house, Rabbi Gavriel Holtzberg and his wife Rifka were personal friends of mine and two of the nicest people I've ever met.  Instead of choosing a life of safety in the U.S, they chose to provide a home away from home and a place people could go to for help in a country where they knew they were in danger.   Even if the terrorists grievances had been legitimate it did not justify the torture killings of these wonderful people or the hundreds of other people they killed and injured.

    The Washington Post article did not give the background information that was given in this comment giving the impression that perhaps the terrorists did have some legitimate grievances.

     The terrorists themselves were probably not aware of this background information.  The people who indoctrinated them would not want them to know such information.  To generate paranoia it's important to only give one side of the argument, not both. 

1 Omission of Information:

    Mark Steyn wrote:

On Friday night, twelve-year old Tamar Fogel came home to find both her parents, Ruth and Udi Fogel, two brothers Yoav (11) and Elad (four), and her three-month old sister Hadas murdered in their beds. They had had their throats cut and been stabbed through the heart.

That's not shocking: There is no shortage of young Muslim men who would enjoy slitting the throat of a three-month old baby, and then head home dreaming of the town square or soccer tournament to be named in their honor.

Back in Gaza, the citizenry celebrated the news by cheering and passing out sweets.

That's not shocking, either: In the broader Palestinian death cult, there are untold legions who, while disinclined to murder Jews themselves, are content to revel in the glorious victory of others.

      What surprised Mark Steyn was the unwillingness of the media to cover the story.  Melanie Phillips wrote:

Overwhelmingly, the media have either ignored or downplayed the atrocity or worse, effectively blamed the victims for bringing it on themselves, describing them as hard-line settlers or extremists. Given that three of the victims were children, one a baby of three months whose throat was cut, such a response is utterly degraded.

Melanie Phillips also wrote that:

A startling opinion piece in this mornings Daily Telegraph by Conservative MP Louise Bagshawe shows there is still some decency and integrity left in Britains governing class. Ms Bagshawe was stunned to discover only via Twitter the circumstances of the Fogel family massacre and even more stunned to discover the cursory and misleading BBC coverage of the atrocity. She writes:

The more I read, the more the BBC's broadcast silence amazed me. What if a settler had entered a Palestinian home and sawn off a babys head? Might we have heard about it then?

...The next morning, the BBC's public affairs team emailed me a response that amounted to a shrug. The story featured prominently on our website, they said. It was important to report on the settlements to put the murder in context, they said. In reply, I asked a series of questions: for how long did the massacre feature on TV news bulletins? On radio? On BBC News 24, with all that rolling airtime? Why were the Hamas reaction and Gaza celebrations not featured? And what about the omission of all the worst details?

It was only when I tweeted about their continued indifference that the BBC replied. Then they informed me that the Fogel story had not featured on television at all. Not even News 24. It was on Radio Four in the morning, but pulled from subsequent broadcasts. The coverage of Japan and Libya, they said, drowned it out. Would I like to make a complaint?

Do you know, I think I would. The BBC has long been accused of anti-Israeli bias. It even commissioned the Balen report into bias in its Middle Eastern coverage, and then went to court to prevent its findings being publicized. As a member of the select committee on culture, media and sport, I was at the confirmation hearing of Lord Patten of Barnes as chairman of the BBC Trust. I asked him about political neutrality. In reply, he said that he would give up his membership of a Palestinian aid organisation. Both I and another member asked about bias against Israel. Lord Patten denied any existed. What would he do if shown an example of it? He would ultimately take it to the BBC Trust, he said.

The day after Lord Patten uttered those words, the Fogel children were butchered to almost complete silence from the BBC.

Here is an interview with Melanie Phillips.



Here is a video about the Fogel massacre.


    On Monday April 21, 2014 Israeli police dispersed rioters in Jerusalem who barricaded themselves in the Al Aqsa mosque.  Headlines  included :

Israeli soldiers storm Al-Aqsa Mosque, attack Muslims inside sanctuary.

Israeli police storm mosque compound.

Top Palestinian Cleric Says Israel Threw Stun Grenades Into Al As; Israel Denies.

Read the rest of this article here:

Israeli soldiers storm Al-Aqsa Mosque, attack Muslims inside sanctuary.

Israeli police storm mosque compound.

Top Palestinian Cleric Says Israel Threw Stun Grenades Into Al As; Israel Denies.

Leslie Deinhammer pointed out what the media left out.  She wrote:

What is left untold is that the al Aqsa mosque sits at the edge of Judaisms most holy site, the Temple Mount.

What is left untold is that security presence increased because thousands of tourists and worshippers were expected at the Temple Mount for Passover.

What is left untold is that masked Palestinian protestors escalated tensions when they began pelting Israeli police with rocks.

What is left untold is that the protestors barricaded themselves in the al Aqsa compound where they continued to heave rocks and propel firecrackers at police through the mosque doors.

    On 22 July 2011, Anders Breivik bombed government buildings in Oslo, Norway killing eight people. He then killed 69 more people, mostly teenagers, in a mass shooting at a Workers' Youth League (AUF) camp on the island of Utya.  Breivik claimed to murder these teenagers because he was a foe of Jihad terror even though the teenagers were not Muslim.  This provided an opportunity for the left wing media to attack people like Robert Spencer and blame them for Breivik's actions.  When Breivik confessed to having expressed support for the anti-Jihadists in order to discredit them the media ignored his confession.

    The BBC discredits Israel by omitting who shot first when Palestinian Arabs are shot and by taking Palestinian reports about such incidents at face value without checking their veracity.  An example from January 2014 can be viewed by clicking here.

    After Palestinian Arabs opened fire on a car of Israelis and killed them Phyllis Chesler compared how the incident was reported in the New York Times, the Wall Street Journal and the New York Post.  She wrote:

The New York Times, which presents this incident on page 4, not on page 1;
the early pages are usually reserved for all incidents in which
Israelis fight back so that Israeli evil is seen immediately and
framed as among the most important world news of the day. The
accompanying Times headline? Unbelievably, it is this: Killing of 4
Israeli Settlers on the Eve of Peace Talks Rattles Leaders on Both
Sides. Its really not clear who killed the settlers. What is
clear is that both sides are rattled. The piece opens with a
paragraph that made me see red, both literally and metaphorically. It
reads as follows:

The killing of four Israeli settlers, including a pregnant woman, in
the West Bank on Tuesday evening rattled Israeli and Palestinian
leaders on the eve of peace talks in Washington and underscored the
disruptive role that the issue of Jewish settlements could play in the
already fragile negotiations.

    Notice how we aren't told who the killers are but the implication is that the leaders of both sides are against the killings.  Notice how the New York Times blames the Jewish settlements for being responsible for the killings.

    When Palestinian terrorists fire rockets at Israel the New York Times omits the fact that they did it.  How can they do that?  Honest Reporting cited several headlines, such as "Israeli Force Kills 9 in Gaza" in contrast with "Rocket Fired from Gaza Kills Woman in Southern Israel." In 22 articles that dealt with Israeli counterterrorist operations, the headline writers used the words "Israel kills" and "Israel shoots." However, a large majority of headlines describing Arab attacks omitted the names of the terrorist attackers and focused on the weapon, as in "Rockets Hit Israel Whose Strikes Kill 5" and "Suicide Attack in Israel Kills One."

    The New York Times omits pictures that can elicit sympathy for Israel.  When a Palestinian Arab is killed the reason the Arab was killed is omitted.  One picture of a funeral for an Arab teacher shows relatives crying over the death, leaving the reader ignorant of a rocket attack near an Israeli playground and pre-school nursery that precipitated the counterterrorist operation that killed the teacher. The picture also did not show that the supposed school where the teacher worked was a series of huts used by terrorists to launch rocket attacks against Israel.

Another pictures showed Arabs fleeing with infants from an Israeli attack. although the accompanying article described the death of a three-year-old whose father was "a fighter" for the Islamic Jihad terrorist organization. He and his brother had fired on the IDF from alongside and inside the house that was hit by an IDF shell.

Kenneth Levine wrote about the selective Middle East reporting of the British Media as follows:

As Israelis were being killed by the score each month in suicide bombings, roadside shootings and other terror attacks, media coverage in Britain tended to portray the slaughter as nothing worthy of exceptional attention. In April, 2002, however, the Israelis finally launched a ground offensive in response to the terror assault - after 133 people had been killed in anti-Israel attacks the previous month. Israel invaded the terrorist safe-haven in the center of Jenin, an operation that, according to a UN investigation and reports by Human Rights Watch and Amnesty International, resulted in about 23 Israelis and 52 Palestinians killed, the latter mostly armed combatants even as the terror groups used civilians as human shields. The Israeli operation was almost universally decried in Britain as the "Jenin massacre," and Israel condemned in the most lurid of purple prose:
"We are talking here of massacre, and a cover-up, of genocide," feverishly exclaimed A.N. Wilson in Londons Evening Standard. (He also accused Israel of "the poisoning of water supplies," perhaps throwing this in because the other accusations didnt satisfy his appetite for traditional anti-Jewish libels.)

"Rarely in more than a decade of war reporting from Bosnia, Chechnya, Sierra Leone, Kosovo, have I seen such deliberate destruction, such disrespect for human life," emoted Janine di Giovanni, the London Times correspondent in Jenin.

"Every bit as repellent" as Osama Bin Ladens September 11, 2001 attacks on the United States, was the measured assessment of the Guardian in a lead editorial.

Similarly, Hamass incessant rocket and mortar attacks on Israeli communities in the three years since Israels total withdrawal from Gaza, attacks undertaken with the exclusive aim of killing civilians and forcing survivors to flee the area for safety, received minimal coverage in British media. Instead Israel was condemned for not being sufficiently forthcoming in allowing supplies to this government bent on its annihilation. It was also falsely charged with withholding essential food and medical supplies from Gaza. In fact, there has never been a shortage of either, except to the extent that Hamas has commandeered provisions and either offered international contributions for sale to Gazans or diverted them to the organizations own use.

And, of course, when Israel sought to end Hamass attacks by an air and ground offensive this past December, there was little in British reporting about the precipitating Hamas assaults or Hamass use of civilians as human shields.

    In 2014 Hamas unleashed a barrage of rockets against Israel.  They protected their rockets with human shields.  If a human shield decided that they'd rather move to a safer environment this is what happened.  (warning horrific).



Israel is often condemned for disproportional responses to the Palestinian Arabs.  Colonel Kemp explained in a video why that isn't the case and what disproportional response really is.

The New York Times which was against American involvement in Iraq edited a fallen soldiers letter to say:

 ''I kind of predicted this, A third time just seemed like I'm pushing my chances."

 Michelle Malkin wrote: (All the News That's Fit to Omit, 11/2/05)

The paper's excerpt of Corporal Starr's letter leaves the reader with the distinct impression that this young Marine was darkly resigned to a senseless death. The truth is exactly the opposite. Late last week, I received a letter from Corporal Starr's uncle, Timothy Lickness. He wanted you to know the rest of the story -- and the parts of Corporal Starr's letter that the Times failed to include:

"Obviously if you are reading this then I have died in Iraq. I kind of predicted this, that is why I'm writing this in November. A third time just seemed like I'm pushing my chances. I don't regret going, everybody dies but few get to do it for something as important as freedom. It may seem confusing why we are in Iraq, it's not to me. I'm here helping these people, so that they can live the way we live. Not have to worry about tyrants or vicious dictators. To do what they want with their lives. To me that is why I died. Others have died for my freedom, now this is my mark."

David Solway in an article about media bias wrote that:

But the media also practice another, time-honoured form of subterfuge, namely, omission. In an article for The Quarterly Journal of Economics (Vol. CXX, Issue 4, November 2005), entitled A Measure of Media Bias, Tim Groseclose and Jeffrey Milyo conducted a quantifiable analysis of how media prejudice cribbles the news, estimating that for every sin of commission, there are hundreds, and maybe thousands, of sins of omissioncases where a journalist choses facts or stories that only one side of the political spectrum is likely to mention. In the concluding statements to their 47 page study, the authors find a systematic tendency for the United States media outlets to slant the news to the left, in which the tactic of omission figures prominently. Despite its analytical complexity and its mammoth data collection, the study is worth consulting by anyone who still doubts the fact of media one-sidedness or that so much of the news we are fed resembles blacked-out letters from the front.

A recent powerful example of such dissimulation involves the virtual suppression of disturbing material, translated from the Arabic, emanating from reams of recently disinterred Iraqi documents as well as from witnesses accounts, that Saddam may indeed have possessed WMD. These would have been shipped out of Iraq (with Russian help) prior to the second Gulf War by truck convoy to Syria, conceivably to a prepared site in the northern province of Deir al Zour, where a nuclear installation was bombed by the Israelis in September 2007. The evidence suggests that Saddam may have acted with respect to his alleged stocks of WMD, or a considerable portion of them, precisely as he did with his airforce in the early days of the first Gulf War, only the destination on that occasion was not Syria but Iran. The hypothesis is certainly a plausible one. The U.S. recently facilitated the removal of 550 metric tonnes of remnant yellowcake uranium stockpiled at the Tuwaitha nuclear complex twelve miles south of Baghdadthe port of destination was my home city of Montreal (Associated Press, July 6, 2008).

The medias intention, of course, is to hinder the extrapolation from the Iraq situation to Irans current nuclear project in a misplaced effort to avoid the cost of pre-emptive actionthe Ostrich Syndrome that comes so naturally to us. The tactic of omission is probably an even more effective form of lying than that of its two correlatives, misrepresentation and exaggeration. Meanwhile the public welfare is dismissed as subordinate to the ideological gradient of the media barons who, like the mass of pontificating public intellectuals, political experts and Beltway operators, are for the most part deliberate obfuscators passing themselves off as oracular symposiarchs.

   The following example of deliberate omission of information by the media was reported by Israel National News on 6/23/2005

Despite the IDF's distribution of a video of the Arab suicide bomber who intended to blow up a hospital, nearly all foreign news agencies chose to boycott the story almost totally.

An outraged former undersecretary in the late US President Ronald Reagan's administration, who was also a candidate to be the Republican Party's presidential nominee, Gary Bauer, has written a scathing critique of the world medias decision to avoid the story.

Excerpts from Bauers letter:

If you don't get the Fox News Channel then you didn't see any of the dramatic footage of the Israeli army's arrest yesterday of a 21-year old, female Palestinian homicide-bomber, strapped with 25 pounds of high-explosives, just moments before she was to commit mass-murder by detonating herself inside an Israeli hospital. No other television network featured the story.

Utterly ignoring the extraordinary video of the homicide-bomber's arrest, both the BBC and CNN focused extensively on how much 'damage Israel's early morning arrest - for which there was no video - of 55 Fatah and Islamic Jihad terrorists, described by CNN as Palestinian activists, would cause to today's scheduled summit meeting between Israeli Prime Minister Sharon and Palestinian Authority President Mahmoud Abbas.

That only one network would air incredible footage of the seizure of a ticking human-bomb, just moments before she tried to murder hospital patients, means this story was not simply ignored by the mainstream media - it was boycotted by the mainstream media. Since nearly every aspect of this remarkable story contradicts everything the mainstream media has been trying to tell us about the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, they just opted for the easiest way to handle it - denying it ever happened.


"Ignoring the story meant that the networks didn't need to tell viewers that yesterday's homicide-bomber was not dispatched by terrorists of Islamic Jihad or Hamas, groups opposed to President Abbas - but was in fact working for the Al Aksa Martyrs Brigade, which is controlled by the political party Fatah, whose chairman is none other than President Abbas himself!

"Ignoring the story meant not having to reveal that the would-be-murderer had been traveling regularly to Israel for years on a valid medical pass, which granted the woman free treatment for burns she received in a home cooking accident, and was thus ruthlessly exploited by depraved terrorists whose shameless capacity to cynically manipulate goodness, in their pursuit of murder and death, knows no bounds.


"Ignoring the story meant not having to cover comments the female terrorist made in a rare army-supervised press conference in which she revealed what her mission was and who sent her. 'I believe in death,' she said on Israeli TV. 'All my life I have been preparing to be a martyr. Mother, please forgive me for failing in [my] mission.' Sentiments not exactly consistent with the line long peddled by the liberal media, and more recently even by the Bush administration, that Israel is the obstacle to 'peace.'"

   Fox News may be going the way of the other networks.  Fox News along with the other networks did not cover a demonstration of 10,000 people who demonstrated against a mosque being built adjacent to Ground Zero. 

   A classic example of omission of information that was discussed in An Open Letter to the New York Times about its failure to cover the Palestinian Authority's Anti-Jewish Hate Mongering by Camera (Committee for Accuracy in Middle East Reporting in America).  The letter discussed the way the New York Times reported a speech by Gazan sheik Ahmed Halabaya.  The New York Times of October 24, 2000 wrote:

Israelis cite one egregious example [of incitement] a televised sermon that defended the killing of the two soldiers [in Ramallah].  Whether Likud or Labor, Jews are Jews' proclaimed Sheik Ahmad Abu Halabaya in a live broadcast from a Gaza City mosque.

   This makes it sound like the only incitement the Jews have to complain about are Sheik Halabaya's statement that "Jews are Jews".   Well Jews are Jews, what's so bad about that?  The following is what the New York Times left out.

They are the terrorists. They are the ones who must be butchered and killed, as Allah the almighty said: 'Fight them; Allah will torture them at your hands, and will humiliate them... 'Have no mercy on the Jews, no matter where they are, in any country. Fight them, wherever you are.   Wherever you meet them, kill them. Wherever you are, kill those Jews and those Americans  who are like them

   Honest in an article called Terror-Denial wrote about how the media omits reports of terror attacks on Israel:

On Nov. 8, the Associated Press released a list of "Recent Terror Attacks Around the World" to accompany reports on Saturday's deadly bombing in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia. The list notes Islamic terrorism all over the world since 1998, but completely ignores all Palestinian terrorist attacks that occurred in Israel.  On Nov. 9, Reuters released a similar list of "Worst guerrilla attacks since September 11" that also omitted terror in Israel entirely.

This is becoming a disturbing pattern in media chronicles of Islamic terror - if it happened in Israel, it just doesn't count: AP published a similar list of "Recent World Terror Attacks" on May 19, which also omitted attacks in Israel, and The New York Times Online devotes a special section to world terror that leaves Israel conspicuously absent. [In response to HonestReporting subscribers' complaints, the Times adjusted not the content of the section, but rather its title, eliminating the word "terror."]...

For a list of "major" Palestinian terror attacks in Israeli in the past years - none of which are included in the AP or Reuters lists - click here.

   Tom Gross wrote an excellent article (Dead Jews Aren't News, The Spectator, 10/26/05) about how the media ignores Israeli victims of Arab attacks but focuses instead on unintentional victims of Israeli self defense.  Rachel Corrie for example has been widely featured in the British Press whereas the following Rachels were ignored.  Rachel Thaler a sixteen year old from London,  blown up in a pizzeria in an Israeli shopping mall, Rachel Levy (aged 17, blown up in a grocery store), Rachel Levi (19, shot while waiting for the bus), Rachel Gavish (killed with her husband, son and father while at home celebrating a Passover meal), Rachel Charhi (blown up while sitting in a Tel Aviv cafe, leaving three young children), Rachel Shabo (murdered with her three sons aged 5, 13 and 16 while at home) and Rachel Kol, 53, who worked at a Jerusalem hospital and was killed with her husband in a Palestinian terrorist attack in July a few days after the London bombs. had an article titled Ignoring Israeli Kindness (12/29/04) which listed Israeli humanitarian efforts after the tsunami in the Indian Ocean and pointed out that:

With the exception of UPI (as of this writing - Tues. 4pm EST), none of the major news outlets have dedicated an article to this remarkable Israeli humanitarian effort. This, despite the fact that the IDF sent all Israel-based journalists a press release Monday evening (Dec. 27), inviting them to the airport to cover the departure of one IDF group.

This is all the more surprising given the fact that the major news agencies have entire teams of reporters in Israel, who submit at least one 'Israel-article' each day.

    Deborah Orin wrote an article titled Reporting For the Enemy (New York Post 6/16/04) about how the American media won't show videos made of Saddam Hussein's torture of Iraqis but endlessly showed photos of humiliation of Iraqi prisoners by U.S. troops at the Abu Ghraib prison.   Why does the media do this she asks?  She quotes the answer of American Enterprise Institute schoalr Michael Ledeen. 

Because most [journalists] want Bush to lose.

     Worldnetdaily compiled a list of the most covered up stories of 2009.  The agenda that emerges from this pattern of coverups is a radical left wing one.

2 Choice of Words:

   The press chooses words to describe events in order to convince the reader of their point of view.  The most obvious example in the case of the Middle East is the name the press uses for Judea and Samaria.  They call Judea and Samaria the West Bank which is what Jordan called those areas after seizing them in 1948.  If the press were to call those areas Judea and Samaria that would imply that the Jews have a historical claim to the area, a claim that the press does not want to support.  The press called Yitzhak Shamir, a "hard liner" because he believed in his people's historical claim to Judea and Samaria.  The Press calls Netanyahu a hardliner and Muhammad Abbas a moderate even though the reverse is true as can be seen by viewing this clip.  Another area which the press labels in such a way as to undermine the Jewish attachment to it is Jerusalem.   Although Jerusalem has been part of Israel since Biblical times, the press calls the old city of Jerusalem, which has had a Jewish majority for over a century, Arab East Jerusalem. 

   In response to a wave of suicide bombings Israel decided to build a sophisticated fence to keep them out.  The press description was a fence that snakes it's way through the West Bank making it sound like the Israelis are snakes for trying to protect themselves against suicide bombings. 

As Israel prepared to build a wall to protect worshippers at Rachel's Tomb in Bethlehem, Reuters published this headline:

Israel to Split Christ's Birthplace with Barrier.

  Mahmoud Abbas (Abu Mazen) the supposed great new hope for Middle East peace said (Jerusalem Post, July 30, 2003):

The fence is racist. It represents a title for no coexistence.

   Other Arab propagandists have called the fence apartheid.   So Israel's defense against suicide bombers, a defense that avoids the potential collateral damage of targetted strikes against terrorists, and that is the most humane way of dealing with terrorism possible, is used to create paranoia against them as being racist and having an apartheid state.  These Arabs are against the fence because it makes it more difficult to carry out suicide bombings and terrorist attacks.   On the other hand they can still shoot rockets over it and dig under it, it just makes it more difficult.

   In a report about terrorist attacks on Jewish settlers Reuters wrote:

Palestinians regard Jewish settlements in the West Bank and Gaza Strip as major obstacles to peace and have regularly attacked them. (Sept. 26)

   This description suggests preposterously that Palestinian terrorists perpetrate the willful murder of civilians out of their quest for peace.

   Another example was the reporting by CNN (2/2001) of Sharon's decision not to negotiate until terrorism by the Palestinian Authority ends.  The CNN reported that as a decision by Sharon not to negotiate until Palestinian protests end.  That casts him in a very unreasonable light.  "Why shouldn't they protest if they want too?" is a reaction many would have to CNN's choice of words.

   In his August 5, 2001 column, On Language, William Safire wrote: Words have connotations. In the disputed territory known as the West Bank, an Israeli village is called a settlement, implying fresh intrusion; a small Palestinian town, even one recently settled, is called a village, implying permanence. Although Safire correctly used the word disputed the press uses the term   occupied.  You'll never see the press use the term "liberated" to describe Judea and Samaria even though they were regained by the Jews after centuries of occupation by foreigners.

   Steve Plaut wrote about how the media uses the word resistance to describe Arab terror: (Peace de Resistence 3/13/03 Freeman Center Mailing)

One of the clearest signs of the growing nazification of so much of the
world's media is the increasing trend to label Palestinians atrocities,
such as the exploding of the bus full of children in Haifa this week, as
"Palestinian resistance".   The PLO and its amen choruses routinely
explain away such mass murders of Jewish children and other civilians as
"Palestinian resistance", but so do the BBC and many other establishment
media outfits.

     Of course describing Palestinian behavior as "resistance" makes
precisely as much sense as describing as "resistance" the campaign of the
Wehrmacht and Gestapo in the 1940s against the various anti-German
partisan forces.  In other words, it is yet another Orwellian inversion.  
The Palestinians are not the forces that resist evil, but rather they are
the savages.   The Jews are those who are resisting savagery.    Resistance
against fascism and barbarism is what Israel does when it assassinates
terrorists and blows up their homes.

      The trendy use of the term "resistance" for Palestinian violence is
a rather naked attempt by anti-Semites to justify those atrocities,
exactly as would be an attempt to label 1944 German anti-partisan activity
as "resistance".  It is really entirely consistent with the long
insistence by the press on referring to Palestinian mass murderers as
"activists" and "militants", as if they are marchers in a gay pride parade
or Save-the-Whales march, rather than terrorists and Nazis. 

Steve Plaut contrasted the use of words to describe the terrorists who destroyed a nightclub in Bali with the user of words to describe terrorists who destroyed a bus in Israel.  He wrote:

I suppose there is something reassuring whenever the world returns to
its boring normal routine, and yesterday the world ended its campaign to
demonize terrorists.  When terrorists blew up Bali, the world  was
suddenly uncharacteristically outraged.   It condemned the "terrorists"
for the "atrocity", and demanded harsh retaliation.

   And then Shimon Peres' friends from Jenin responded to Ariel Sharon's
goodwill measures the way Arabs always respond to Israeli goodwill
measures and blew up a bus yesterday at Karkur, murdering at least 14
Israelis. And within seconds, the BBC and CNN had reverted to speaking of
"activists" and "militants", the carcasses of the dead suicide bombers
were counted in the "death toll", and every news broadcast was accompanied
by explanations of how it was all Israel's fault for occupying the
Palestinians and that only a political deal (meaning capitulation by
Israel) could end such tragic unrest.   With Israeli leftists agreeing on
the air (for balance) with these calls for more appeasements of

   One reason the media chooses not to call terrorists, terrorists is out of fear.  Reuter's global managing editor, David A. Schlesinger, expressed concern about a Canadian media conglomerates (CanWest) insertion of the word terrorist in Reuters news stories concerning groups such as Hamas and the Al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades. He expressed fear that this could lead to confusion and endanger its reporters in volatile areas, indicating intimidation, and not objectivity, is guiding Reuters editorial policy. (New York Times 9/20/04)

    Haim Harari, former president of the Weizmann Institute of Science, gave a speech on April 2004 in which he discussed the misuse of worlds in the world media in regard to the Middle East.   Here is an excerpt of what he said:

A demonstration in Berlin, carrying banners supporting Saddam's regime and featuring three-year old babies dressed as suicide murderers, is defined by the press and by political leaders as a "peace demonstration". You may support or oppose the Iraq war, but to refer to fans of Saddam, Arafat or Bin Laden as peace activists is a bit too much. A woman walks into an Israeli restaurant in mid-day, eats, observes families with old people and children eating their lunch in the adjacent tables and pays the bill. She then blows herself up, killing 20 people, including many children, with heads and arms rolling around in the restaurant. She is called "martyr" by several Arab leaders and "activist" by the European press. Dignitaries condemn the act but visit her bereaved family and the money flows.  There is a new game in town: The actual murderer is called "the military wing", the one who pays him, equips him and sends him is now called "the political wing" and the head of the operation is called the "spiritual leader". There are numerous other examples of such Orwellian nomenclature, used every day not only by terror chiefs but also by Western media. These words are much more dangerous than many people realize. They provide an emotional infrastructure for atrocities.

It was Joseph Goebels who said that if you repeat a lie often enough, people will believe it. He is now being outperformed by his successors.

   Phyllis Chesler wrote in an article (Truth on Trial) that:

Both Western leftists and Islamists brandish many tools against America and Israel in this war. Their first weapon is the systematic misuse of language. Mainstream and liberal newspapers write about insurgents, not terrorists, whom they describe as martyrs, not killers, and as freedom fighters, not as well educated evil men.

Anti-American and anti-Israel demonstrators, who are clearly and visibly filled with hate and rage, are described as peace activists.

   Steve Vincent the author of In the Red Zone, A Journey into the Soul of Iraq was interviewed by frontpage magazine in 12/9/04.  In regards to the choice of words of the press he said:

Words matter.  Words convey moral clarity.  Without moral clarity, we will not succeed in Iraq.   That is why the terms the press uses to cover this conflict are so vital.  For example, take the word guerillas.  As you noted, mainstream media sources like the New York Times often use the terms insurgents or guerillas to describe the Sunni Triangle gunmen, as if these murderous thugs represented a traditional national liberation movement.  But when the Times reports on similar groups of masked reactionary killers operating in Latin American countries, they utilize the phrase paramilitary death squads. Same murderers, different designations.  Yet of the two, insurgentsand especially guerillashas a claim on our sympathies that paramilitaries lacks.  This is not semantics:  imagine if the media routinely called the Sunni Triangle gunmen right wing paramilitary death squads.  Not only would the description be more accurate, but it would offer the American public a clear idea of the enemy in Iraq.  And that, in turn, would bolster public attitudes toward the war. 


Supporters of the conflict in Iraq bear much blame for allowing the terminologyand, by extension, the narrativeof events to slip from our grasp and into the hands of the anti-war camp.  Words and ideas matter.  Instead of saying that the Coalition invaded Iraq and occupies it today, we could more precisely claim that the allies liberated the country and are currently reconstructing it.  More than cosmetic changes, these definitions reflect the nobility of our effort in Iraq, and steal rhetorical ammunition from the left. 


The most despicable misuse of terminology, however, occurs when Leftists call the Saddamites and foreign jihadists the resistance.   What an example of moral inversion!  For the fact is, paramilitary death squads are attacking the Iraqi people.  And those who oppose the killers--the Iraqi police and National Guardsmen, members of the Allawi government, people like Nourthey are the resistance.  They are preventing Islamofascists from seizing Iraq, they are resisting evil men from turning the entire nation into a mass slaughterhouse like we saw in re-liberated Falluja.   Anyone who cares about success in our struggle against Islamofascismor upholds principles of moral clarity and lucid thoughtshould combat such Orwellian distortions of our language. 

   The International Solidarity Movement regularly sends out news reports in which armed terrorists arrested for attacking or murdering Israeli civilians by the Israeli army are described as  "innocent Palestinians" arrested for no reason at all, or labeled  "peace activists."  Google News has decided to afford the ISM equal credibility by posting its propaganda missives alongside genuine news stories from major news agencies.

    To really understand the bias of the media it is worthwhile to get an opposing view of what is going on in the Middle East.   One place to find that is the primer page of Americans For A Safe Israel (AFSI).  There is a large contrast between the way the media portrays the history of the Middle East and the way AFSI does.  Granted one would expect AFSI to have a pro-Israel bias but there is a lot of information on their primer page whose accuracy can be verified.

    Michael Radu wrote an article about how the press covered the riots in France in which he discusses choice of words. (Gangs in Search of an Ideology, 11/14/05)

Le Monde writes, "To the provocations of Nicolas Sarkozy answers the stupidity of teenagers, who ruin the fragile economic tissue and burn the buses borrowed by their families. Some of the arsonists were victims of a system, before becoming small mafiosos taking advantage of the situation."[7] So, the mayhem was an "answer" to the Interior Minister's calling the criminals "criminals and hooligans"? Criminality becomes "stupidity" and criminals become "victims." It is precisely this kind of language to which philosopher Jean-Francois Mattei refers below:

The betrayal of the language: when one does not have the courage to face things, one speaks to better obscure them. We apply the usual meaning of words to the violence we know in the urbanized banlieues and elsewhere. In France one does not speak anymore of 'riots' but of 'harassment actions'; not of 'delinquents' but of 'youths'; not of 'drug trafficking' but of 'parallel economy'; not of 'policemen' but of 'provocateurs'; . . . not of 'lawless zones' but of 'sensitive neighborhoods'; not of 'infringement of the right' to work: but of 'movement of legitimate demands.'[8]

Or from the statement of the "anti-racist" MRAP (Movement against Racism and for Friendship among Peoples):

MRAP has compassion for the victims of the riots [but] the words crime or riot are never used. Instead, all is explained through "social, ethnic and territorial 'apartheid,' the refusal to respond to a social fracture expanded by an ethnic one. If police were attacked, it is because there are 'tensions' between this daily victimized population and police. As for law, well, the only thing to do is check the circumstances of the deaths of the two teenagers self-electrocuted [in hiding from the police at a power station, which set off the riots] and of the tear gas canister falling in front of a Clichy mosque. Most importantly, MRAP demands 'total mobilization against racist discrimination' and against "any racist exploitation of these dramas and sufferings generated by violence.[9]


3 Moral Equivalence:

   In any situation in which there is an attack and a counterattack the media can blur responsibility for the violence.  In addition the media can quote unreliable unconfirmed sources from one side that accuses the other side.   When CNN reports on the ongoing violence in Israel it appears that both sides are aggressors in the conflict.  In fact it appears that Israel has most of the responsibility since more Arabs have died in the violence than have Jews.  The media doesn't make clear that the Arabs who died generally died while attacking Israeli soldiers while many of the Israelis who died were civilian victims of Arab terrorism.  In the cases where Israeli soldiers died they were often not fighting at the time.  One example of that is when an Arab bus driver drove his bus into Israeli soldiers and killed 7 of them and one civilian (2/2001).  Mortimer B. Zuckerman, in his article "A shameful contagion" US News & World Report 10/7/02, called this the "Moral Equivalency Trap"and wrote:

When Israel responds to terrorism, Europe treats it as if the response and the terrorism are morally equal; as if there were no difference between the arsonist and the firefighter; as if Israel's response, which seeks to minimize civilian casualties, is equal to the terrorism, which seeks to maximize civilian casualties...

Of course, the point of the double standard and moral equivalency is to create the impression that Israel is an illegitimate state, among the world's worst human-rights violators, and thus legitimize the extinction of a state the Arabs have never accepted. The insight of Amos Oz, a liberal Israeli writer, is pertinent. He is haunted, he says, by the observation that before the Holocaust, European graffiti read "Jews to Palestine," only to be transformed in modern times into "Jews out of Palestine." The message to Jews, notes Oz, is, "Don't be here and don't be there. That is, Don't be."

   Journalists intentionally avoid reporting that would put the Palestinians in a bad light perhaps out of fear of antagonizing the Palestinian Authority and being prevented from reporting at all.   Fiamma Nirenstein in her article The Journalists and the Palestinians (Commentary January 2001 pp 55-58) gave an example.  She wrote:

On October 12, two Israeli reservists on their way through Ramallah were seized, beaten, lynched, and horrifically mutilated at the hands of Palestinian police and a civilian mob.  PA forces on the scene promptly hunted down and confiscated film and videotape of the incident to prevent its being aired-- but not before a crew from a private Italian TV channel managed to send a clip of the atrocity to Rome that was soon broadcast around the world.  Thereupon Cristiano published a letter of apology in the official Palestinian daily, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida.  In it, he explained that he and RAI were not the ones at fault; blamed the misdeed on his colleagues at Mediaset, owned by Italy's right-wing opposition leader Silvio Berlusconi; reiterated his commitment to "respect" the "rules" laid down by the Palestinian Authority-rules that presumably prohibit anti-PA reporting; and promised to bend every effort to prevent similar images being shown in the future.

  Perhaps this explains why the Associated Press in September 2000, described a photo they took as that of an Israeli soldier beating a Palestinian when in reality it was an Israeli soldier fending off a mob of Palestinians who had attacked a Jew. 

3a Outright Fabrication

    Andy Ngo compiled a partial list of hate hoaxes by students at American Universities.  He gave examples of how the Universities acted as if the hoaxes were true without due process.  He wrote : Groups like the Southern Poverty Law Center make headlines by claiming hate crimes have surged since Trump’s election, but the real surge is in hate hoaxes, especially among college students...  They all point to a sickness in American society, with our institutions of higher education too often doubling as “hate-hoax mills,” encouraged by a bloated grievance industry in the form of diversity administrators."

   The real hate is against Andy himself who was violently attacked by Antifa.  This is discussed below.

   While Iran was experiencing a drought Iranian Muslims must have wondered why Allah would allow such a thing to happen.  Perhaps Iranian Leaders got nervous that the people would blame them some how.  What to do?  Blame Israel of course!  Brig. Gen. Gholam Reza Jalali, in charge of Iran's civil-defense organization explained that: "

"Joint teams from Israel and one of the neighboring countries make the clouds entering into Iran barren. Moreover, we are faced with the cases of cloud theft and snow theft," he said.

Jalali did not name the other country he believed was stealing Iranian clouds and snow.

     This is not the first time Iranian leaders have blamed other countries for their drought.   In 2011, then-Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad accused Western countries of causing a drought in Iran. He also accused Western states of creating the HIV virus to weaken the developing world and create a market for pharmaceuticals.

    In 2003, the northern Nigerian state of Kano backed Muslim religious leaders in opposing an immunization program, claiming it was a Western plot to make people infertile.  Health experts say this led to many people becoming infected by polio.

  In an interview published in the London based Arabic newspaper al-Shark al-Awsat, Yousef Abu Safieh, the Palestinian Minister of Environment, accused Israel of spreading carcinogens to the Palestinians by manufacturing drinks containing Sweet and Low.  He also said that the Egyptians confiscated two Israeli truckloads of toys that were highly radioactive. The trucks were en route, he said, to Palestinian children. ( 6/16/05)

Here is a video of a Palestinian Authority mayor repeating the allegation in 2013.


I (the author of this website) was in Israel when I was 11 years old and I remember that Palestinian Arabs would leave booby trapped objects in parks and when I left something in the park some Israeli grabbed it thinking it might be an explosive.  I never encountered an explosive object myself but I remember that was a concern.  This is an example of Palestinian Arabs accusing Israelis of what Palestinian Arabs are guilty of.

  Arutz 7 reported on May 22, 01 that the Palestinian Authority accused the Israel Defense Forces of dropping poisoned chocolate candies to Palestinian children. 

   A front-page declaration in the official PA newspaper Al-Hayat Al-Jadida on Aug. 14, 2001, claimed that "the occupation is using naked women to hunt down intifada youth." (Jerusalem Post, Aug.15, 2001).  Ironically it was the Palestinians who used a woman to lure an Israeli teenager to his death (Jerusalem Post 1/19/01)

   The official PA newspaper Al-Hayat Al-Jadida reported on Dec. 24, 2001, that "When the occupying authority holds the bodies of martyrs ... they steal body parts of the martyrs." Similarly, Arafat said on Al Jazeera Television on January 13, 2002, that the Israelis "murder our kids and use their organs as spare parts."

   Speaking to reporters on July 20, 2004, Arafat alleged that Israel uses depleted- uranium bullets, as part of its plot to "cause cancer that is like Hiroshima and Nagasaki."

    After Arafat died a former senior aide Ahmed Abdul Rahman, claimed that an Israeli assassin killed the Palestinian leader by blowing a slow-acting poison into his ear.   (Ex-aide Israeli assassin poisoned Arafat in Ear, 11/17/05)  Tzi Ben Gedalyahu reported that (PA: Americans Gave OK to Poison Arafat, Israel National News 11/18/05):

Bassam Abu Sharif, former advisor to Arafat, said on a Palestinian Authority (PA) television program that he warned Arafat that Israeli officials were planning to poison him with the knowledge of the American government.  

"The Israelis planned to kill him by poison, because of Sharon's promise to the Americans that [Arafat] will not be killed by bombing," Abu Sharif told Arab viewers. He continued,

"According to the confirmed information I have, [Defense Minister Sha'ul] Mofaz spoke to [Prime Minister Ariel] Sharon in the following manner: 'This is an opportunity to get rid of Yasser Arafat...' Sharon was silent for a moment, and then looked [at Mofaz and said], 'Only if it would be done in a way that the accusing finger won't be pointed at Israel.' These are the exact words."

Abu Sharif also stated that France, where Arafat died after being hospitalized, knew about the alleged poisoning but hid it in order to prevent "igniting" Arabs. However, he added that "that every Palestinian will see it as his duty to avenge [the death of] Yasser Arafat."


The PA ambassador in Sri Lanka, Attalah Quiba declared that Israel killed Arafat with a high-technology laser. Quiba informed a news converence that two Israelis who met Arafat on the day he fell ill used a laser device to attack him, and that tests of Arafats blood in 16 coutnries revealed that he had been poisoned by high technology.

On August 11, 2007 Arafats personal physician Dr. Ashraf al-Kurdi, disclosed that Yasser Arafat had the deadly HIV virus in his bloodstream when he died. WorldnetDaily reported that:

Dr. Ashraf al-Kurdi, Arafat's personal physician, began telling Al Jazeera during a live interview he knew that Arafat had HIV in his bloodstream at the time of his death, but the satellite Arabic network immediately cut him off when he made the accusation.

Hours later, a Jordanian news website Amman quoted al-Kurdi as saying someone injected HIV into Arafat's body before he died and that the real cause of the Palestinian leader's death was poison

While Arafat was ill and after his death, some publicly speculated he was dying of AIDS.

In his book "Liberalism is a Mental Disorder", radio talk-show host Michael Savage speculated Arafat had died of AIDS. Savage also slammed much of the U.S. news media for its posthumous characterization of Arafat as "innovative" and a "freedom fighter," stating the PLO leader was a notorious terrorist leader.

The homosexual site, which deals regularly with issues related to HIV/AIDS, ran a piece reminding readers that for several years it had been suggested Arafat was bisexual and could have contracted the disease.

"If suggestions that Arafat has AIDS are true, it is doubtful it would be made public," wrote its European bureau chief Malcolm Thornberry.

National Review diarist David Frum suggested in a column Arafat contracted AIDS from homosexual sex with his bodyguards.


Ion Pacepa, who was deputy chief of Romanian foreign intelligence under the Ceausescu regime and who defected to the West in 1978, stated in his memoirs the Romanian government bugged Arafat and had recordings of the Arab leader in orgies with his security detail In a WND interview, the National Security Agency's former analyst of Arafat's communications said the U.S. had information indicating the Palestinian leader may have been a homosexual who preyed on teenage boys.

James J. Welsh, who in the early 1970s monitored communications for the NSA related to Arafat's Fatah movement, said, "One of the things we looked for when we were intercepting Fatah communications were messages about Ashbal [Lion cub] members who would be called to Beirut from bases outside of Beirut. The Ashbal were often orphaned or abandoned boys who were brought into the organization, ostensibly to train for later entry into Fedayeen fighter units.

"Arafat always had several of these 13-15 year old boys in his entourage. We figured out that he would often recall several of these boys to Beirut just before he would leave for a trip outside Lebanon. It proved to be a good indicator of Arafat's travel plans. While Arafat did have a regular security detail, many of those thought to be security personnel the teenage boys were actually there for other purposes," Welsh said.

   After Arafat's death and during the regime of Mahmoud Abbas, the Palestinian media continues incitement against Israel.  Aaron Klein in an article in wrote (Palestinians Claim Israelis X-rayed Woman to Death 5/2/05):

The official Palestinian media, credited by many for reformist policies reportedly implemented following the election of Palestinian Authority president Mahmoud Abbas, claimed last week Israeli forces X-rayed a woman to death at a checkpoint.

   This is very clever propaganda because it makes the most innocuous defensive measures that the Israelis are forced to take into a dastardly deed against the Palestinians.  I saw a similar approach concerning the wall/fence that Israel built to keep out suicide bombers and terrorists.  The allegations became, the wall is walling us in and creating a prison.  I walked passed a Palestinian propaganda poster once and they quoted someone as saying something to the effect of:  "They've walled off the sky, I can't see the sky.

    The Palestinian Authority accuses Israel of conducting horrific Nazi-like medical experiments on Palestinian prisoners. These fabrications have been featured repeatedly in the Palestinian Authority's official newspaper, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, which is under the direct authority of Mahmoud Abbas.

According to Palestinian Media Watch 7/10/2008:

In the past week alone there were three new examples of this libel:

"The method employed by the Israeli Occupation in which they [are] instigating slow death ... doctors in Israeli prison clinics use the prisoners as guinea pigs for clinical drug testing under the pretense of 'treatment.'" [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 6, 2008]

"Many of the male and female inmates received injections from needles they had not seen before, and which caused their hair and facial hair to fall out permanently ... others lost their sanity, or their mental condition is constantly deteriorating... and some are suffering from infertility." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 4, 2008]

"The doctors in these prison clinics are using the prisoners as guinea pigs for clinical testing of drugs and treatment-methods." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 3, 2008]

MEMRI has released an English transcript of an address given by a Muslim religious leader in Egypt in February 2009, in which he explains that PEPSI is actually an acronym for "Pay Every Penny to Save Israel." 

In addition, a member of the Hamas terrorist organizations parliament in Gaza made similar accusations against Pepsi in 2008. Speaking with official Hamas TV station Al-Aqsa TV on April 23, 2008, Hamas MP Salem Salamah said, There are companies established by the colonialists and occupiers - large companies with branches all over the world, like Pepsi, Pepsi Cola. This is a well-known company. Pepsi is an acronym. P-E-P-S-I - Pay Every Pence to Save Israel. Pay every pence - pence is one-hundredth of a dollar to save Israel. Pay every pence to save Israel

    Why does the PA media create such paranoia? Al-Hayat Al-Jadida explained that such reports about such "experiments" performed on Palestinian prisoners serve to "mobilize each and every human-being as such... to actively participate in activities aimed at their release and their return to freedom, properly meant as a return to life... all of us! all of us! all of us! - to confront the enemy in the war it wages." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, Sept. 3, 2007]  Creation of paranoia is a way to mobilize Palestinian Arabs to confront and fight the Israelis.

In June 2005, PA's official news service WAFA "reported" that (Irrelevant Visions, Jerusalem Post 6/24/05)

 Israelis were sending hordes of wild pigs to Palestinian villages around Hawarah village in the Nablus district to attack them and destroy their fields.

The PA's official news service even interviewed Hawarah Mayor Mansour Dmaidi, who backed these ludicrous and incendiary statements.

   After Sharon visited the temple mount the Palestinian Arabs started a massive shooting campaign against Jews living in Israel.  Although the Palestinians claimed to the West it was because of Sharon Abu Mazen himself said on Palestinian radio that the visit was "only a pretext." Although the Palestinian Authority is responsible for the escalation of violence they blame the Jews for it.  In response to a call from Colin Powell,  about a terrorist attack in Azur Feb 14, 2001, Palestinian Authority Chairman Yasser Arafat said that Israel is responsible for the military escalation endangering any potential prospects for peace in the region.

    Daniel Pipes in an article titled Arafat's Bedroom Farce ( 11/10/04) wrote about the creation of paranoia against Israel resulting from the last days of Arafat.

What Arafat might be dying of has been conspicuously not mentioned, leading to many speculations. Of course, some Palestinians have hatched a conspiracy theory about Israel poisoning Arafat. The PLO's news service, WAFA, with a straight face demands an inquiry into the exact manner of his poisoning. "We have the right to know the type, the source of the poison as well as the antidote and how to get it," writes WAFA's political editor. More interesting, though, is the plausible thesis that the "president" is dying of AIDS, especially given his reputed pre-nuptial activities. David Frum elaborates on this hypothesis in National Review Online:

We know he has a blood disease that is depressing his immune system. We know that he has suddenly dropped considerable weight possibly as much as 1/3 of all his body weight. We know that he is suffering intermittent mental dysfunction. What does this sound like?

Former Romanian intelligence chief Ion Pacepa tells in his very interesting memoirs that the Ceaucescu regime taped Arafat's orgies with his body guards. If true, Arafat would a great deal to conceal from his people and his murderously anti-homosexual supporters in the Islamic world.

   Although Arafat had access to doctors, food, running water and electricity in his compound, Abu Qusai, a spokesman for Arafat's al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades said that Israel was to blame for Arafat's death, by forcing him to live in primitive conditions in his headquarters in the West Bank city of Ramallah.  He said:

"Our groups together with brothers from other factions took to the battlefield with the enemy to make it pay the price ... The next days will witness violent clashes with the Zionists everywhere."


In Nov? 2002 Muslims murdered Bonnie Witherall, an American nurse and missionary while she was opening the clinic in which she ministered to Lebanon's poor. Michael Medved wrote that:

An influential Muslim publication in Lebanon, "The Pulpit of the Calling," denounced the Christian and Missionary Alliance in which Mrs. Witherall participated as "a Zionist organization. They destroy the fighting spirit of the children, especially of the Palestinian youth, by teaching them not to fight the Jews, for the Palestinians to forgive the Jews ".

   Amir Taheri wrote Motqada el Sadr's attempt to create paranoia against the Americans in Iraq.  He wrote that Sadr:

hoped that hiding in the "holy" shrines of Najaf and Karbala would provoke their destruction by the Americans, thus triggering worldwide Shiite rage against Washington. 

When the Americans refused to play that role, Sadr ordered his own men to damage part of the shrines, blamed the Americans, then brought in arab satellite TV cameras to record "the greatest crime of the United States."

The hoax failed:  The people of Najaf and Karbala knew who had damaged the buildings, and soon organized marches calling for Sadr and his henchmen followers to leave town.  (The marchers, of course received no publicity in the Arab and Western media.)

   In medieval times the Christians spread the blood libel about the Jews.  In modern times the Moslems are doing and doing it with modern technology.  For a video clip of the Syrian version of the blood libel click here.

Palestinian Media Watch Reported on April 5, 2009:

   One thing that's fascinating about this is how it projects radical Islamic attitudes towards Jews on Jews.  Radical Muslims believe it is their duty to hate the Jew and to kill the Jew.  The skit explains that Jews wash their hands in Muslim blood.  Click on the picture below to see a videoclip of Muslims holding up their hands covered with Jewish blood.




Egypt is preparing Egyptians to go to war with Israel. The problem is that Israel signed a peace treaty. So they produced a film called A Girl From Israel. Nonie Darwish wrote how in the film an:

Israeli father is shown trying to shake hands with Egyptians, while talking about peace and the normalization of relations.  The Egyptians, however, regard him with utter disgust, rejecting his extended hand. In this way, the Israeli father is understood to be insincere in his quest for peace. In a final act of Jewish treachery, the film ends with the killing of the Egyptian young man, the only character to befriend Jews, at the hands of his Israeli friend!

The lesson is that not only are Israelis insincere in their quest for peace but also that they kill you if you befriend them.

The following is an excerpt from an interview with Egyptian researcher Muhammad Galaa Idris, which aired on Al-Rahma TV, September 23, 2011:

The Jews were responsible for all the depravity that has spread in society. ... The Jews were behind the spread of immorality, prostitution, and licentiousness in Europe. They were behind the spread of all sins, and they are to this day. This is written in The Protocols of the Elders of Zion. We've discussed this. Moral corruption is part of the conspiracy...  The Jews have managed to brainwash Europe.

Hindus create paranoia towards Christians. British Parliamentarian David Alton wrote to Nepalese officials ( 5/27/07).

"I am disturbed by reports that [a Hindu group] wishes to kill the main Christian leaders in Nepal and to destroy the church buildings. Hatred is also being incited in local newspapers against Christians. I am told that Christians have been falsely accused of involvement in Maoist activity, drug trafficking and trafficking of girls for prostitution.

The reality is that the churches are doing good works such as providing homes for orphans, help for the poorest of the poor, giving humanitarian and medical aid and education for the underprivileged as well as taking care of the spiritual welfare of the people.


IXAA Creation of Paranoia to Hide Motives of Conquest

Garry Greenwood, on his web site about the Mahikari, All the Emperor's Men wrote:

The notion of creating a perceived foe, which in this case is both the Jewish conspiracy and the frightening unknown world of spirits and demons, has proven very effective in diverting people's attention away from the real agendas of the Mahikari organisations. This is exactly what Hitler did.

   According to Garry Greenwood the agenda of Yoshikazu Okada the head of the Mahikari organization is world domination.

IXAB Creation of Paranoia to Avert Catastrophe

   Early in 1348, the Black Death struck Europe, spreading with terrifying rapidity... As more and more people were struck down, panic grew and the need to find the cause and destroy it.  Nicholls writes: 

It will be no surprise that blame fell on the Jews.  That spring, as deaths multiplied, Jews were attacked.  At Narbonne and Carcassonne, Jews were dragged from their homes and burned to death.

Clemente VI tried to stop this by issuing a bull in which he said that Christians who blamed the Jews for the plague had been "seduced by that liar, the Devil."   He pointed out that everybody, including Jews, was falling victim to the plague.   It existed equally where there were no Jews and where Jews did live they were suffering from it like their neighbors.  He was ignored.

IXB Creation of Paranoia To Prevent Conflict and Violence

   Amazingly people may create paranoia to prevent conflict and violence.   An example of this is an essay called "Tips for Parents and Schools Regarding the Anniversary of Sept. 11, 2001," prepared by Dr. Brian Lippincott of John F. Kennedy University in Orinda, Calif and recommended by the National Education Association. Professor Lippincott wrote that commemorative programs must avoid any suggestion that Islamic fanaticism can be blamed for the attacks explaining that:

protecting against harassment of our Arab American classmates and neighbors is most critical right now.

Here Dr. Lippincott is simply just advocating creation of delusion to protect Arab-Americans but he went further.  He wrote that:

"We must not repeat terrible mistakes," demanding discussion of "historical instances of American intolerance. Internment of Japanese Americans after Pearl Harbor and the backlash against Arab Americans during the Gulf War are obvious examples."

Michael Medved wrote in response to this (Commemorating 9-11: Blaming America, exonerating Islam, Worldnet Daily 8/19/02):

Examples of what, precisely? Of America's unprecedented goodness and generosity? Even at the height of the Gulf War (and, so far, during the War on Terror), Arab Americans experienced no significant "backlash" continuing to enjoy full civil rights and to sustain the conspicuous success that has characterized this hard-working ethnic group for nearly a century.

  Dr. Lippincott is distorting history and making America out to be the bad guy, he is creating paranoia to America and whitewashing Islam in order to protect Arab Americans.

   Lord Halifax was Neville Chamberlains Foreign Secretary (1938-40)   and has gone down in history as one of the architects of the Munich fiasco and  the disastrous policy  of appeasement that led to the Second World War.     He was also the author of the 1939 White Paper which restricted Jewish immigration to a trickle and doomed millions to death. An early admirer of Hitler and a Nazi sympathizer, he reportedly told the German leader:

 War would undoubtedly serve the purpose of all Jews, Communists and doctrinaires in the world for whom Nazism is anathema.

  Thus the only people who wanted to go to war were wicked Jewish Communists.   This was a convenient creation of paranoia to justify the prevention of conflict and violence.

   In 1971 John Kerry told Congress that U.S. troops in Vietnam:

personally raped, cut off ears, cut off heads, taped wires from portable telephones to human genitals and turned up the power, cut off limbs, blown up bodies, randomly shot at civlians, razed villages in a fashion reminiscent of Genghis Khan, shot cattle and dogs for fun, poisoned food stocks and generally ravaged the countryside of South Vietnam in addition to the normal ravage of war...

Nor, said Kerry were these

isolated incidents, but crimes committed on a day to day basis with the full awareness of officers at all levels of command.

   These claims all came from the "Winter Soldier Investigation".  Kerry just repeated the charges, leveled by 150 supposed Vietnam vets, word for word.  Two journalists with strong anti-war credentials, Neil Sheehan and James Reston, later exposed "Winter Soldier" as a mass of fabrications by people who hadn't even been to Vietnam (What Kerry Left Out, New York Post 8/1/04). Why were these charges fabricated.  Historian Guenter Lewy in his book America in Vietnam, wrote:  It is more likely that this inquiry, like others earlier and later, had primarily political motives and goals."  What political motives and goals would motivate such slander?  William Crandall a vet without an atrocity tale to tell who however, believed the allegations wrote: (What Did America Learn from the Winter Soldier Investigation)

We wanted to bring our brothers and sisters in uniform home alive and untainted by further involvement in such deeds.

My guess is that those who gave false testimony wanted America out of Vietnam.  Perhaps they thought that by slandering American soldiers they could convince the American public to end the war.

   The media reaction to all of this before the elections of Nov 2004, was to paint the vets who complained about Kerry as warmongers who didn't like Kerry because he was a peacenik. (worldnetdaily 10/22/04)

    Prime minister Sharon apparently believed that he was bringing peace to the Middle East by forcibly removing Jews living in Gaza, Judea and Samaria from their homes.  Perhaps he knew better and thought he was scoring points with America.  In order to prepare the public for violence against these people statements such as "The settlers are worse than terrorists," have emanated from his office (Israel National News 2/16/05).

IXC Creation of Paranoia to Protect Civil Liberties

   CAPPS II (Computer Assisted Passenger Prescreening system II) is an airline screening system designed to keep homicidal terrorists off of planes which verifies that a passenger is who he claims to be and checks whether government files list him as a terrorist suspect. 

   Heather MacDonald in an article titled Perils of 'Privacy' Extremists vs. Air Security (New York Post 4/26/04) wrote how organizations such as the ACLU made false charges regarding the infringements of civil liberties that would result from implementation of CAPP II in order to stop it.  She wrote about the paranoia of organizations such as the ACLU as follows:

Every proposed national security technology is a Rorschach test of the viewer's special paranoia.  Where the ACLU sees racial discrimination in CAPPS II, the libertarian Right sees the hand of left wing busybodies.  

   According to Ms. MacDonald Airlines that cooperated with the government in its effort to test whether computer technology could help identify terrorists now face hundreds of billions of dollars in class action   lawsuits and development of CAPPS II has come to a standstill and private sector cooperation with the War on Terror has evaporated.

Paul Eidelberg in an essay titled: The Cultural Left: Islams Ally (Freeman Center Email Broadcast 2/19/07) wrote:

The Cultural Left is waging a war against the Christian Right .  Cultural leftists fear Christian fundamentalists more than Islamic fundamentalists .  They see in religion a threat to unfettered personal freedom .  For the Cultural Left, freedom means the absence of any external moral constraint; it means complete moral autonomy, which logically includes moral depravity . 


IXD Creation of Paranoia to Stay Out of Jail

    James Clay, a former high school basketball coach in Ohio was sentenced to four years in prison for setting fire to his home, which prosecutors said he had done to portray himself as the victim of a hate crime.

Authorities who responded to the fire at James Clays house in Troy found a spray-painted racial slur on his car.

The 2007 fire came days after Clay, who is black, was charged with sexually assaulting a 15-year-old girl.

X Denial of Contradictory Evidence

   William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes about the libel of host desecration.  He writes:

According to this calumny, the Jews obtained a consecrated host from the mass, with the assistance of a Christian who retained it from the administration of communion, took it to their synagogue or homes and subjected it to every indignity, including trampling on it and sticking pins into it... The accusation was made for the first time at Belitz, near Berlin; all the Jews of the town were burned.  One hundred instances of the charge have been recorded , in many cases leading to massacres.

This accusation is particularly bizarre, because it assumes that Jews themselves actually believe not only the doctrine of transubstantiation but also a particularly materialistic, and strictly speaking heretical, popular version of it.  Of course, no Jews believes such a doctrine in any form.  To a Jew, the host is simply a piece of bread...

   Christian in medieval times also believed the Jew was the devil.  As such the Jew supposedly had the foetor judaicus, the sulphurous smell of the devil.   The fact that they did not smell sulphurous was not taken as evidence that they were not the devil, bus simply that they were cunning and were able to hide the smell.

   Raphael Israeli in his article "The Oslo Delusion: The Collapse of Assumptions - Part 1, (Outpost August 2001, page 3) wrote how:

In May 1983, the Palestinians accused Israel of having "poisoned" schoolgirls in the West Bank, who were in fact fainting in a wave of mass hysteria.  The affair was taken up by the rest of the Arabs and Muslims, then by United Nations bodies and the Western press, which wondered "how the Jewish people, who had experienced the gas chambers, now treated the Palestinians in the same way."  Cries of "genocide" flew from all quarters, until an international medical inquiry team discovered it was, in fact, a case of mass hysteria.  But the Palestinians did not budge; they had adopted the much more "plausible" theory that the Jews had schemed to "sterilize" young Palestinian women in order to affect the demographic balance which was ticking adversely in their disfavor.

   Raphael gives other examples of this type of denial:

When the al-Aqsa mosque was burned by a mentally ill Australian tourist in 1969, Israel was directly blamed by the Palestinians and the entire Muslim world for having caused the arson.  The fact that the arsonist was apprehended and sentenced, that he was Christian, and that it was the Israelis who rushed to extinguish the fire, did nothing to exonerate the Jews from their guilt, because it is in their "nature" to perform acts of profanation. 

   Jedediah Purdy in his book Being America, wrote that whenever he asked Egyptians about September 11 there was:

Always the same inconsistency: we admire Osama for attacking America, but in fact it was the Israeli secret service that attacked America.

   According to Israel National News (1/22/04)

Sha'aban Abdel Raheem, the Egyptian singer who brought the Arab world the smash hit "Ana Bakra Isra'il ("I Hate Israel", has now come out with "Kharittat Al-Tariq" ("Road Map").   The new song features, among other themes, an accusation against the Americans for having carried out the World Trade Center attack. 

The lyrics say, "Hey people, it was only a tower, and I swear by God that they are the ones who pulled it down."  The new hit song "gives voice to widespread views in the Egyptian street regarding the September 11th events and the U.S.- Iraq standoff," according to an article in the Cairo Times weekly. Abdel Raheem sings that the U.S. purposely carried out the September 11th terrorist attacks on New York and Washington "to make people think that Arabs and Muslims are terrorists and were behind that disaster. Now the U.S. can do what it pleases to the Arab world since everyone thinks they are to blame," the Egyptian culture magazine detailed.

XB Creation of Paranoia to Explain Away Contradictory Evidence

      Jamie Glazov wrote an article in Frontpage Magazine titled Hating Valentines about the hatred of Valentines Day by both the radical feminist left and radical Islam.  He wrote:

In the West, meanwhile leftist feminists are not to be outdone by their jihadi allies in reviling and trying to kill Valentines Day. Throughout all Womens Studies Programs on American campuses, for instance, you will find the demonization of Valentines Day, since, as the disciples of Andrea Dworkin angrily explain, the day is a manifestation of how capitalist and homophobic patriarchs brainwash and oppress women and push them into spheres of powerlessness. As a person who spent more than a decade in academia, I was privileged to witness this grotesque attack and deconstruction of Valentines Day at close range. Feminist icons like Jane Fonda, meanwhile, help lead the attack on Valentines Day in society at large. As David Horowitz has documented, Fonda has led the campaign to transform this special day into V-Day (Violence against Women Day) which is, when it all comes down to it, a day of hate, featuring a mass indictment of men.

Why this hostility toward Valentine's Day?   My theory is that people like Andrea Dworkin and Jane Fonda believe that men are evil oppressors of women.  Valentine's Day is a day when men express their love toward women.  This is a threat to the beliefs of these Females.  They probably wants women to rebel against their evil male masters and see Valentine's day as sapping the motive to rebel. 

   In March 2016 the American College of Pediatrics listed a policy statement regarding transgenderism.  They wrote:

Pre-pubertal children who use puberty blockers to impersonate the opposite sex will require cross-sex hormones in late adolescence. This combination leads to permanent sterility. These children will never be able to conceive any genetically related children even via artificial reproductive technology. In addition, cross-sex hormones (testosterone and estrogen) are associated with dangerous health risks including but not limited to cardiac disease, high blood pressure, blood clots, stroke, diabetes, and cancer.7,8,9,10,11

Rates of suicide are nearly twenty times greater among adults who use cross-sex hormones and undergo sex reassignment surgery, even in Sweden which is among the most LGBTQ affirming countries. What compassionate and reasonable person would condemn young children to this fate knowing that after puberty as many as 88% of girls and 98% of boys will eventually accept reality and achieve a state of mental and physical health?

Conditioning children into believing a lifetime of chemical and surgical impersonation of the opposite sex is normal and healthful is child abuse. Endorsing gender discordance as normal via public education and legal policies will confuse children and parents, leading more children to present to gender clinics where they will be given puberty-blocking drugs. This, in turn, virtually ensures they will choose a lifetime of carcinogenic and otherwise toxic cross-sex hormones, and likely consider unnecessary surgical mutilation of their healthy body parts as young adults.

Did this lead the left to rethink their promotion of transgenderism?  You have got to be kidding, of course not.  Think Progress described the American College of Pediatricians as a hate group masquerading as pediatricians.

The Huffington Post wrote that Once again, Paul McHugh (one of the authors of the study) has used the ever more tarnished name of Johns Hopkins to distort science and spread transphobic misinformation.

What possible agenda could the left have to dismiss such important information.  The homosexual agenda is to promote acceptance of homosexual behavior but think that transgenderism offers them.  Supposing you are the female in a homosexual relationship.  You want to be female.  Acceptance of transgender hormones means you can be that much closer to being female and not be condemned for it. 

In short the left dismissed the study by creating paranoia toward the American College of Pediatricians. 

   When Israelis sent people to help the Haitians after a major earthquake (Jan 2010) it created a problem for those who wish to incite hatred toward the Jews.  The solution, warn the Haitians that the Israelis are stealing their organs.  The aid America sent created a problem for Hugo Chavez who does not want goodwill to exist in Latin America for the United States.  Chavez told Spanish newspaper ABC that the earthquake was the product of a "tectonic weapon" launched by the U.S. Navy in a test-run for the U.S.' ultimate target: Iran.  He also accused the United States of seeking a military occupation in Haiti.

Darwins theory of evolution is perhaps the greatest threat to religion. It challenges the very basic religious belief that God created man and the basic Christian and Jewish beliefs that he did so in 7 days. One Christian response has been to create paranoia to Darwin and equate him with Hitler.

Worldnetdaily, a Christian news web site promoted a documentary called Darwins Deadly Legacy. They quoted Jerry Newcomb, one of the documentarys creators as saying that Darwins theory has probably been responsible for more bloodshed than anything else in the history of humanity." According to a worldnetdaily article

Before the advent of Darwinian beliefs, said Newcombe, the Western world's basic concept was that man was made in the image of God, and was therefore valuable. But Darwin changed all that. "Karl Marx wouldnt embrace all (Darwin's) tenets, but said, 'This is a scientific theory on which we can base our theory of man,'" Newcomb told WND... "We talk about the link between Darwin and Hitler, and in the middle ground, eugenics," said Newcomb. "Darwin led to eugenics, which led directly to Hitler."

"To put it simply no Darwin, no Hitler," said Kennedy, who is host for the special. "Hitler tried to speed up evolution, to help it along, and millions suffered and died in unspeakable ways because of it."

Lets consider the assumptions here. One is that man is not valuable if he evolved. If we assumed are loved ones are a product of evolution does that make them any less valuable to us? Another assumption is that Darwinism is responsible for the crimes committed by those who claimed to believe in Karl Marxs theories. Karl Marx wanted to create a world that did not operate according to the paradigm of survival of the fittest. Karl Marx believed in socialism in which everyone gets equal pay no matter how fit or unfit they are. The idea that Hitler would not have existed without Darwinism is questionable, the Jews were seen as an evil group and persecuted by Christians long before Darwin, and Hitler is likely to have seen the Jews that way as well. There is nothing in Darwinism that says that Jews are in anyway inferior to anyone else. Hitler was trying to legitimize his hatred with science. Conquerors have conquered other groups and killed and subjugated them long before Darwin, in fact many of these conquerors did so in the name of religion which is challenged by Darwins theories. Darwin originally intended to join the ministry, but his study of nature made it clear to him that Church teachings were wrong.

   Baigent et. al., in their book, The Messianic Legacy, wrote about the way Tertullian dismissed evidence against Christianity with paranoia.  They wrote:

One can trace numerous specific elements in the Gospels to their origin not in history, but in the traditions surrounding Tammuz, Osiris, Attis, Adonis, Dionysos and Zoroaster,  Many of them, for example were supposed to have been born of a god and a virgin.  Mithraism exerted a particularly powerful influence on the coalescence of Christian tradition.  It postulated an apocalypse, a day of judgment, a resurrection of the flesh and a second coming of Mithras himself, who would finally defeat the principle of evil...  Baptism played a prominent role in Mithraic rites.  So, too, did the communal meal.  There is a passage in the Mithraic communion which is particularly interesting: 'He who shall not eat of my body nor drink of my blood so that he may be one with me and I with him, shall not be saved'. 

When Tertullian, one of the early Church Fathers, was confronted with this passage, he insisted it was the Devil, centuries in advance, parodying the Christian Communion in order to diminish the import of Jesus's words.

MEMRI reviewed sermons in Saudi Mosques and published their observations on September 26, 2002.  One was in regard to how Saudi preachers portray efforts to create religious harmony as evil.

International initiatives aimed at promoting interreligious harmony have been condemned by many Saudi preachers. In a sermon at a Mecca mosque, Sheikh Adnan Ahmad Siyami said, "[Islam] believes that only Islam and the 'Camp of Kufur' exist, and that there is no way to reach Paradise and to be delivered from Hell except by walking in the path of our Prophet Muhammad and joining Islam. Any other way leads to Hell. In light of this, my believing brethren, how can it be claimed that Judaism, Christianity, and Islam are all paths leading to Allah?!."

"Several years ago, a sinful call arose, which unfortunately garnered support from some clerics and preachers of this religion, Islam. [a call] for the unification of the monotheistic religions. They flaunted an empty and false slogan of 'religious harmony,' Christian-Islamic friendship, and uniting the three religions into a global religion'."

"The call for the unification of the religions is a call for the abolition of religious differences among people: No more Muslim and infidel. All will come under the unity of human harmony. This accursed call has ramifications that most certainly will shake Islam in the hearts of its people, leading them to the lowest of the levels of Hell.

   The concern of Westerners for women's right in Islamic countries is portrayed as an effort to undermine Islam.  MEMRI quotes a sermon at the Al-Huweish mosque in Al-Taif, by Sheikh Muhammad Al-Nimr:

Why do the West and the secular Westernizers focus on the [Muslim] woman?  The answer is that they grasped the status of the woman and her role in the building of the nation, and her influence on society, and therefore realized that if they corrupt the woman and manage to entice her into deviating from the path of righteousness, it will facilitate their infiltration of the Muslim strongholds. The satanic Jews say in their Protocols: 'We must get the woman. The day she stretches out her hand to us is the day of our triumph'.

Many people react to those who oppose their cherished beliefs by thinking the opposers are stupid or bad. I knew two people who disagreed on whether or not the United States should go to war with Iran. The person who felt that the United States should go to war argued that there will be war one way or another and it will be either with a nuclear armed Iran or an Iran without nuclear weapons. The person who thought that the United States should not go to war, reacted to that argument by accusing the person who made it of liking war. I happen to know that the person who made the argument for going to war with Iran hates war and violence but believes that sometimes it is the lesser of two evils. So why was he accused of liking war. Probably because the person who accused him doesnt want to believe that there is a legitimate argument to be made for war. To do that he creates paranoia to people who say that there is. He also accused the other person of being a fool which is another way to rationalize away counterarguments to ones cherished beliefs.

XC Creation of Paranoia to Gain Status

    Ann Coulter listed examples of hate crime hoaxes in an article titled Another Liberal Noose-ance, Frontpage Magazine 10/18/07.   Here is an excerpt from her article

In 1997, at Duke University, a black doll was found hanging by a noose from a tree at the precise spot where the Black Student Alliance was to be holding a rally against racism. Two black students later admitted they were the culprits and were immediately praised for bringing attention to the problem of racism on campus. Indeed, four years later the president of Duke gave a baccalaureate address nostalgically describing the hoax as a "protest" against racism. Next stop: the Nobel Peace Prize.

In 2003, vile racial epithets were scrawled on the dorm room doors at Ole Miss, producing mass protests and a "Say No to Racism" march. And then it turned out the graffiti had been written by black students, against whom no charges were brought. A "Say Yes to Racism" rally at Ole Miss was later canceled due to lack of interest.
In 2005, obscenity-laced racist and anti-Semitic messages appeared on dormitory walls at the College of Wooster in Ohio. The fliers were instantly blamed on "typical white males," even though all the letter I's in the epithets were dotted with little hearts. Breadcrumbs left by the culprits included the message "Vote Goldwater" among the obscenities. The matter was dropped and flushed down the memory hole when the perpetrators turned out to be a group of leftist students led by a black-studies major.

Just this year, anti-Muslim fliers were put out on the George Washington University campus by leftists, including a member of "Iraq Veterans Against War." When it was thought the leaflets were from the conservative group Young Americans For Freedom, the dean called for the expulsion of the culprits and the university demanded that YAF officers sign a statement disavowing "hate speech." But when it turned out leftists had distributed the fliers, the matter was dropped faster than Larry Craig was dropped from Mitt Romney's campaign.

Playing the game of He Who Is Offended First Wins, Americans seek status not by claiming to be rich or of royal lineage, but by portraying themselves as victims. In one recent hoax hate crime, a white woman professor at Claremont McKenna College said her car had been vandalized with racist and anti-Semitic graffiti, with the words "Shut Up!" spray-painted on the hood of her car.

She was not black or Jewish, but had recently converted to Judaism and spoke out against racism. So she was a victim! After the vandalism of her car, she promptly became Queen for a Day. Far from "silenced," this anonymous mountebank was given a national microphone to bore us with her race-gender-culture theories. The campus was shut down for a day for anti-racism rallies in the charlatan's honor. Then eyewitnesses identified her as the one who had spray-painted her own car, and the pity party was over.


XI Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Opposition

    Creation of paranoia is a way to justify violence against a group.  One way this is done is by labeling.  Jack Posobiec discusses this in the video below.

   The American left is hell bent on blaming Trump for everything.  Here is a good video about that.

In Charlottesville Virginia there were demonstrations for and against demolition of a statue of Robert E Lee.  In addition to peaceful people two violent groups attended the March, Antifa and Neo-Nazis both who engaged in violence.  After the demonstrations Trump pointed out that there were good people on both sides.  The left accused him of saying that the neo-Nazis were good people which he never said.  Here is a good video called the Charlottesville Lie.

     There were 2 mass shootings in the beginning of August one by a shooter who said he was angry at the Hispanic invasion of the United States. After the shootings President Trump implored the nation  to “condemn racism, bigotry and white supremacy.” He added, “These sinister ideologies must be defeated. Hate has no place in America, hatred warps the mind, ravages the heart and devours the soul. These barbaric slaughters are an assault on our communities, an attack on our nation and a crime against all humanity. We are sickened by this monstrous evil, the cruelty, the hatred, the malice, the bloodshed, and the terror.”  President Trump said: “Mental illness and hatred pull the trigger, not the gun.” The president also pointed to the “dark recesses of the Internet” and “gruesome and grisly” video games that help twist impressionable minds.  Democratic candidates for president responded by accusing Trump of being responsible for the killings.

    One of the most obvious creations of paranoia to overcome opposition was by Nicolas Maduro dictator of Venezuela who accused the United States of planning to assassinate his opponent.  That way Maduro can assassinate him and blame it on America.

    The Southern Poverty Law Center maintains a list of hate groups.  If they disagree with a group which they often do since they are a far left organization, they label it a hate group.  Pamela Geller wrote about the SPLC here and talks about it in the video below.


    Murders with guns are used to discredit the gun lobby even though murders have been prevented by people with guns.  If a racist commits a murder that is sometimes is blamed on the Republican party by Democrats.

   Angie Harmon was accused of racism because she was critical of Obama.  She complained that:

"If I have anything to say against Obama it's not because I'm a racist, it's because I don't like what he's doing as President and anybody should be able to feel that way, but what I find now is that if you say anything against him you're called a racist."

Portsmouth Democrat State Senator Louise Lucas accused Mitt Romney of engaging in racial tactics against Barack Obama.  She argued that:

What I am saying to you is Mitt Romney, hes speaking to a segment of the population, who does not like to see people other than a White man in a White House or any other elected position.

All the folks who are saying We dont like Barack Obama they cant tell you any reason they dont because President Obama did not create the situation they have, this economic mess we are in, everybody knows this stuff happened under George Bush and they are trying to dump it on the President.

And intelligent people understand that President Barack Obama did not create this mess. And the mess that was created could not be solved in 2 or 3 or 4 years.

    According to Lucas everyone knows the economic mess is all George Bush's fault so if they blame Obama it's because they are anti-black.  Never mind that the debt went up more under Obama than all his predecessors combined.  Never mind that when George Bush wanted to regulate Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac he was blocked by the Democrats.

The accusation of racism is made in order to discredit those who speak out against Obama and to prevent others from speaking out against him.

    There was a massive demonstration against Obama in Washington D.C..  Former president Jimmy Carter accused people who oppose Obama as being violent racists.  The following You Tube video discusses the accusation of racism against those who protested against Obama.


   Walter Williams in an article titled Is Disagreement with Obama Racism wrote in regard to the people who accuse opponents of Obama as racists:

For these people, it is inconceivable that many Americans are outraged by the presidents spending policies, budget deficits, industry takeovers, not to mention the appointment of Czars...  Obamas presidency is truly a remarkable commentary on the goodness of Americans and how far weve come in resolving matters of race. Obama convincingly won votes in states with insignificant black populations, such as the New England states, Iowa and Minnesota...

When one says that race is no longer the problem it once was, it is not the same as saying that there are not major problems that confront a large segment of the black population. Grossly fraudulent education is a major problem but it has nothing to do with racial discrimination as evidenced by the fact that the worse education received is in the very cities where blacks dominate the political structure. Crime is a major problem but it has nothing to do with racial discrimination, particularly in light of the fact that blacks commit most of the violent crime in America and well over 90 percent of their victims are black. The fact of a 70 percent illegitimacy rate and only 35 percent of black children raised in two-parent homes is a major problem but it has nothing to do with racial discrimination.

   Ken Blackwell in an article titled What Me Racist?  wrote:

Well, two former Presidents-Jimmy Carter and now Bill Clinton-have labeled me such. Why? Because I oppose President Obama's takeover of our health care system. We're celebrating 200 years this December of the great Samuel Johnson who said "patriotism is the last refuge of scoundrels." Today, Dr. Johnson might say charging racism is the first refuge of liberals.

Pat Lehman, the "dean of the Kansas delegation" to the Democratic National Convention and the president of the Kansas Democratic Labor Committee, invoked Adolf Hitler to argue that Republicans are lying when they say voter ID efforts are designed to combat voter fraud.

Its like Hitler said, if youre going to tell a lie, tell a big lie, and if you tell it often enough and say it in a loud enough voice, some people are going to believe you, Lehman said in an interview with The Wichita Eagle.

Wanting people to prove their identity when they vote is a totally reasonable way to prevent voter fraud.  The fact that many Democrats oppose ID checking indicates that they believe voter fraud will get them the white house.  The person telling the big lie is Pat Lehman.

Lehman also said Republicans, especially vice presidential nominee Paul Ryan, are on track to dismantle Medicare and Medicaid and every other social program, including education.

She stated that education is the only route most Americans can use to improve their lives, and the thought of having our public education system basically devastated, Im really worried about that.   Why isn't she worried about how the mounting debt threatens to destroy the value of the American dollar and make it impossible to pay for a decent education?  What about the people in the future who have to pay off the education of today's children.  Why not worry about how poor the quality of education is of Americans compared to that of students from other countries when America spends so much more on education than other countries?

Another democrat, John Burton echoed Lehman and said that Republicans are lying in order to defeat President Barack Obama.

"They lie and they don't care if people think they lie... Joseph Goebbels - it's the big lie, you keep repeating it," he told CBS News.

At the Democratic National Convention in Charlotte, N.C., a Jewish Democratic county chairman lashed out at evangelical Christians (who are mostly republican) , claiming they arent true friends of Jews and that Christians want Jews slaughtered to bring about the second coming of Jesus Christ.

      After Trump was elected I saw young people pouring along broadway toward the Trump tower in protest.  I saw an anti-bigot sign.  Since then I've seen a sign that said "love trumps hate" and "hate isn't great".  The last sign is a play on Trump's slogan "Make America Great Again".  These protestors believe that the Trump election is that of a racist bigot to office and a triumph for hate.  Trump appointed Steve Bannon the chairman of Breitbart news media as a chief strategist for his presidency.  There was outcry from the left that Steve Bannon was a racist anti-semite.  Even the head of the Anti-defamation league, defamed and accused Steve Bannon of anti-semitism.  You could probably not find someone more pro-Israel and more against anti-semitism than Steve Bannon except for maybe Donald Trump who the left also accuses of anti-semitism.   Benjamin Netanyahu, the prime minister of Israel said that Trump was the best friend Israel ever had.  Tommy Robinson an activist in England against Islamic extremism has been accused of anti-semitism when he is fighting against anti-semitic Islamic extremists.  There is a video of Tommy below wearing an Israeli Defense Forces shirt.


 The left also accused Steve Bannon of racism.  Steve Bannon worked hard to help inner city children and one of those who knows him well wrote that Steve doesn't have a "racist or sexist or homophobic bone in his body".  Despite all the evidence Bannon's accusers stick to their allegations because that is a way to get at Trump.  Accusations of hate, racism, sexism, homophobia and bigotry are all weapons the left uses to overcome those opposed to their views.

    In addition people and the media reported hate crimes that didn't happen and blamed them on Trump.

 What is interesting is that there was little if any complaints from the left about Jeremiah Wright's anti-semitism or Bill Ayer's terrorism because they were both associated with Obama.

The chairman of the South Carolina Democratic Party Dick Harpootian compared the Republicans female governor of South Carolina, Nikki Haley, to Adolf Hitlers mistress, Eva Braun.  The Mitt Romney campaign issued a statement afterwards 9/5/2012 demanding Democratic officials "cease and desist from comparing those with whom they disagree to Nazis" after three analogies were made over the course of three days by the partys politicians

   Michelle Malkin on Feb 23, 2010 wrote:

Last Thursday, a disturbed pilot flew a small plane into an Austin, Texas, office complex that contained an Internal Revenue Service office. ..

before taking off on his deadly journey. Investigators found a Web posting, identified as Stacks suicide manifesto, in which he railed against tax laws, inequity, government and crony capitalism. He also targeted puppet George W. Bush, murderous health care insurers and the pharmaceutical industry.

The manifesto ended:

The communist creed: From each according to his ability, to each according to his need.

The capitalist creed: From each according to his gullibility, to each according to his greed.

At the eponymous mega-website of Arianna Huffington, a 2,000-plus comment thread was filled with allusions to teabaggers:

I would bet he has a membership card to teabag nation and the Glenn Beck fan club!

Tea bag bomb.

Good to see natural selection still works! Tea party Unite!

This guy sounds just like a teabagger.

Oh please. This has tea bags dripping all over it.

I hope teabaggers are proud!!

Great opening day for CPAC (the Conservative Political Action Conference) isnt it??

This guy sounds like a Tea Partier first class! Maybe that movement is more DANGEROUS to our freedoms than they let on! Be afraid America, BE VERY AFRAID!

He was a Tea Party Terrorist.

     Tea Partiers are against government health insurance not private health insurance.  They are more likely to be pro-George Bush and more pro-capitalist than their leftist opponents.  There is no evidence that Mr. Stack was part of the Tea Party protest movement.  Yet the Left in its eagerness to smear their opponents saw this as an opportunity to paint Tea Partiers as terrorists. 

Michelle Malkin wrote:

The smear merchants, of course, are simply following Rahm Emanuels advice to exploit every crisis. Pointing fingers at the Tea Party gremlin demonizes the lefts most potent political opponents. This is the blame-gamers ultimate agenda: criminalizing dissent.

Rush Limbaugh wrote that:

David Checketts, an investor and owner of sports teams, approached me in late May about investing in the St. Louis Rams football franchise...  Numerous sportswriters, CNN, MSNBC, among others, falsely attributed to me statements I had never made...  I never said I supported slavery and I never praised James Earl Ray. How sick would that be?..

Having brought me into his group, Mr. Checketts now wanted a way out. He asked me to resign. I told him no way. I had done nothing wrong. I had not uttered the words these people were putting in my mouth. And I would not bow to their libels and pressure. He would have to drop me from the group. A few days later, he did.

As I explained on my radio show, this spectacle is bigger than I am on several levels. There is a contempt in the news business, including the sportswriter community, for conservatives that reflects the blind hatred espoused by Messrs. Sharpton and Jackson. "Racism" is too often their sledgehammer. And it is being used to try to keep citizens who don't share the left's agenda from participating in the full array of opportunities this nation otherwise affords each of us. It was on display many years ago in an effort to smear Clarence Thomas with racist stereotypes and keep him off the Supreme Court. More recently, it was employed against patriotic citizens who attended town-hall meetings and tea-party protests.

These intimidation tactics are working and spreading, and they are a cancer on our society.

Paranoia is created to those who dont believe that global warming is a result of human activity yet "Carbon dioxide is 0.000383 of our atmosphere by volume (0.038 percent), and Only 2.75 percent of that is a result of human activity. Man is responsible for just 0.001 percent of this atmosphere. If the atmosphere was a 100-story building, mans CO2 contribution today would be equivalent to the linoleum on the first floor."

The issue of Global Warming being caused by carbon dioxide production by industry has been discredited by a documentary titled The Great Global Warming Swindle. A much more convincing argument was that global warming is caused by changes in the solar wind which changes the amount of cloud formation. That suggests a way to cause global cooling (seed clouds). It is probable that behind the global warming hysteria are people with agendas such as anti-corporate agendas. Corporations are the big producers of carbon dioxide. The Republican party is generally seen as the pro-corporate party so it is in the interest of the Democrats to turn people against the Republicans by creating global warming hysteria. Scientists who do not agree with global warming are afraid to speak up. In the Global Warming Swindle a scientist said that its

Harder to get research proposals funded because of the stands we have taken publicly.

Another reason to support the global warming hysteria is it generates fame. Another scientist said in the Global Warming Swindle that:

Even within the scientific community, you see its a problem. If I run a complicated model, and I do something to it, like melt a lot of ice into the ocean, uh, and nothing happens, its not likely to get printed. But if I run the same model, and I adjust it in such a way that something dramatic happens to the ocean circulation, like the heat transport turns off, ah! It will be published. People will say that this is very exciting; it will even get picked up by the media. So there is a bias, theres a very powerful bias within the media and within the science community itself toward results which are, uh, dramatizable."

Jeff Jacoby wrote an article about the paranoid hysterical reaction to those who are skeptical about the global warming models. He wrote: (The Boston Globe 8/15/07)

At the Live Earth concert in New Jersey last month, Robert F. Kennedy Jr. denounced climate-change skeptics as "corporate toadies" for "villainous" enemies of America and the human race. "This is treason," he shouted, "and we need to start treating them now as traitors."

Some environmentalists and commentators have suggested that global-warming "denial" be made a crime, much as Holocaust denial is in some countries. Others have proposed that climate-change dissidents be prosecuted in Nuremberg-style trials. The Weather Channel's Heidi Cullen has suggested that television meteorologists be stripped of their American Meteorological Society certification if they dare to question predictions of catastrophic global warming.

A few weeks ago, the Competitive Enterprise Institute's Marlo Lewis published an article opposing mandatory limits on carbon-dioxide emissions, arguing that Congress should not impose caps until the technology exists to produce energy that doesn't depend on carbon dioxide. In response to Lewis's reasonable piece, the president of the American Council on Renewable Energy, Michael Eckhart, issued a threat:

"Take this warning from me, Marlo. It is my intention to destroy your career as a liar. If you produce one more editorial against climate change, I will launch a campaign against your professional integrity. I will call you a liar and charlatan to the Harvard community of which you and I are members. I will call you out as a man who has been bought by Corporate America."

Walter Williams wrote in Frontpage Magazine that:

U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change Executive Secretary Yvo de Boer said it was criminally irresponsible to ignore the urgency of global warming. U.N. special climate envoy Dr. Gro Harlem Brundtland on May 10, 2007 declared the climate debate over and added its completely immoral, even, to question the U.N.s scientific consensus.

In July 23, 2007, CNNs Miles OBrien said, The scientific debate is over. Earlier he said that scientific skeptics of manmade catastrophic global warming are bought and paid for by the fossil fuel industry, usually...

The fact of the matter is an increasing amount of climate research suggests a possibility of global cooling. Geologist Dr. Don J. Easterbrook, Emeritus Professor at Western Washington University says, Recent solar changes suggest that it could be fairly severe, perhaps more like the 1880 to 1915 cool cycle than the more moderate 1945-1977 cool cycle. A more drastic cooling, similar to that during the Dalton and Maunder minimums, could plunge the Earth into another Little Ice Age, but only time will tell if that is likely.

Geologist Dr. David Gee, chairman of the science committee of the 2008 International Geological Congress, currently at Uppsala University in Sweden asks, For how many years must the planet cool before we begin to understand that the planet is not warming? For how many years must cooling go on?

  One of the most successful creation of paranoia campaigns was carried out against the Serbs.  Julia Gorin wrote an article about this in frontpagemagazine (3/16/05)  titled A Jewish Albatross: The Serbs.   The Muslims convinced the world that the Serbs were committing genocide against them.  Julia Gorin wrote:

We were told that a genocide was in progress. We were told of mass graves. A hundred thousand killed and 800,000 displaced, Bill Clinton said.

Soon after the U.S.-led NATO invasion, the 100,000 figure turned out to be closer to 2,000 and included armed Albanian and Serb fighters. No Bodies at Rumored Grave Site in Kosovo, read a Reuters headline as early as October 99, above an article reporting the results of an excavation by international war crimes investigators to check the rumors that Serbs had hidden up to 700 Albanian bodies in a lead and zinc mine. Other mass graves turned up empty or hardly massive, and the Racak massacre, the feather that was used to break the NATO camels back, turned out to have been staged, according to three forensics teams sent in to investigate--but only after the first team, headed by Finlands Helena Ranta, initially gave a thumbs-up to massacre so that the bombing campaign could commence. (Two years and thousands of lives later, Rantas final report confirmed the opposite conclusion.) ..If, as we were told, there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting children? Or evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at Nuremberg there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the Hague, there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under cross-examination), and virtually no evidence.

If, as we were told, there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting children? Or evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at Nuremberg there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the Hague, there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under cross-examination), and virtually no evidence.

    As a result of the successful Muslim propaganda campaign the West bombed the Serbs for 78 days.  The Muslims are now in power in Kosovo and are committing atrocities against the Serbs. 

    Another very successful creation of paranoia campaign is carried out by Muslims against Israel. One way they do this is by shooting rockets at Israeli from civilian areas. When the Israelis strike back civilians get killed which enrages the Muslim world and turns the West against Israel.

According to the German scholar Matthias Kntzel, the Berlin daily the Tagesspiegel published a letter-to-the-editor from Dr. Mounir Herzallah, a Shiite from the South of Lebanon. Dr. Herzallah reports on how Hezbollah-terrorists came to his town, dug a munitions depot and then built a school and a residence directly over it. He writes: Laughing, a local sheikh explained to me that the Jews lose either way: either because the rockets are fired at them or because, if they attack munitions depot, they are condemned by world public opinion on account of the dead civilians. Hezbollah, he says, uses the civilian population as a human shield and then when they are dead as propaganda. (Stage Managed Massacre, by Robert Spencer, 8/2/2006)

A link to pictures of the use of civilians as human shields by Hezbollah is included with an editorial in the Washington Times (July 31, 200)6. Haaretz, quotes an Israeli paratrooper who sums up Hezbollah's tactics: "They are a lousy army. They only win when they hide behind baby carriages."

Arabs create phony photos of Israeli atrocities which are distributed by Western media. This practice has been dubbed "fauxtography."

WND columnist Michelle Malkin surveyed wrote:

It's the story that the journalistic elite would rather just go away. In the aftermath of Reuters' admission that one of its photographers, Adnan Hajj, had manipulated two war images from Lebanon after bloggers smoked out his crude Photoshop alterations, and all 920 of his Reuters photos were pulled, evidence of far more troubling photo staging and media deception in the Middle East continues to pour in.

After citing other galling examples, Malkin noted: "Not all photographers overseas have their heads in the sand. Last week, Middle East-based photographer Bryan Denton, whose work has appeared in the New York Times, revealed on the professional photography website Light Stalkers that he had observed routine staging of photos and even corpse-digging by Lebanese stringers. ( 1/3/2007)

Francisco Gil White writes that the Intifada was a (Is the U.S. an Ally of Israel, Part 2)

deliberate strategy of the PLO meant to produce the appearance of Israeli oppression

The Egyptians created a staged movie of Israelis soldiers killing bound Egyptian prisoners. This has been aired by the Palestinian Authority in addition to the Egyptians in order to create paranoia and hatred toward Israel.

When a landmine blew up children on a Gaza beach Hamas accused Israel of killing the children. That this is not the case is supported by the fact that shrapnel removed from a girl who survived the blast was not from Israeli artillery. Other evidence was presented by Palestinian Media Watch which I include below:

PA TV falsifies video of Gaza deaths By Itamar Marcus and Barbara Crook, June 12, 2006

Palestinian Authority TV has been repeatedly broadcasting a falsified video clip of the events surrounding the deaths of seven family members on the Gaza beach on Friday. In an attempt to blame Israel's navy for the deaths, PA TV took unrelated video of an Israeli missile boat firing at Gaza earlier in the day and edited them into the scenes, creating the impression Israeli responsibility.

The following is the time frame of the PA TV editing and falsification:
00 - :32
Seconds: PATV clip introduces the scene by showing an Israeli missile boat firing on the Gaza coast. Audio of ambulance siren is added to visual to create false impression that boat was shooting at same time as ambulances were present.
0:32 - 1:05: Scene switches directly to the victims, creating a false connection between the events.
1:05 1:09: PA TV returns to the naval vessel showing sailor with binoculars looking at shore, again creating the false impression he is observing the evacuation.
1:09 2:00: The evacuation scene continues ending with the word "Why" on the screen only in English, indicating a foreign target audience, possibly media.

The video of the Israeli navy was unrelated to the deaths, having been filmed earlier in the day and had already released to the media and to the internet by the Israeli army at 4:00 PM, an hour prior to the deaths.

Click here to see the falsified PA TV broadcast of the evacuation

Comment: It should be noted that not only is the video falsified, but the beach scene clearly backs the Israeli contention that the deaths were not caused by an Israeli shell. Any Israeli shell would have left a giant crater and spread sand over the entire area, as well as on the victims. There is no crater and the beach scene is not disturbed in a way that indicates an Israeli shell could have landed nearby.

Forging evidence in this way fits the category of creating paranoia in order to shift blame. However, there is evidence that Palestinian Arabs have been killed by other Palestinians deliberately simply to create paranoia to Israel. (Leyden, J., Hamas Murders Children in Palestine, 6/13/2006)

One tactic used to create paranoia by anti-American Muslims is to take photos of dead people and claim the U.S. did it. Middle East news website Al Jazeera published a provocative photo ( 6/15/06)purporting to show a "massacre" by Marines in Haditha, Iraq, despite the fact several papers already issued retractions admitting the image was of fishermen executed by terrorists months before the incident under investigation.

    Egypt has always been a factory of anti-Israel paranoia and it's production of this paranoia has increased since the fall of Mubarak.  Eldad Beck wrote that:

The best way to eliminate someone politically is to accuse him of having ties with Israel. Egyptians are eagerly reading reports about Israel's "secret takeover" during Mubarak's era; most of the stories are pure inventions meant to implicate former top officials in the gravest crime of all: Normalization with Israel.

Meanwhile, businessmen associated with the previous regime are accused of planning to sell Cairo's main streets to the Jewish Agency, "which is planning to take over Cairo as it took over Palestine." If this hysterical witch-hunt, which is replete with anti-Semitic tones, wasn't enough, Egyptian daily al-Wafd reported this week that Israel also stole the opera Aida from Egypt.

"Israel, as usual, is exploiting events in Arab states in its favoras it considers itself a Middle Eastern state, it organized several Aida shows at the Dead Sea on June 5th and 6th. It appears Israel chose those dates in order to celebrate our defeat in the 1967 war. Aida was written especially for Egypt, yet Israel is always trying to take over the property of others."

   Much of the outrage against Mubarak's regime stemmed from him not being anti-Israel enough.   Despite this Dubai's police commander said Egypt's trial of former President Hosni Mubarak was an 'Israeli plot.'  Whether he really believes this or is trying to protect Mubarak is hard to know.

   Inez Laufer explained how supporters of Female Genital Mutilation create paranoia to those who oppose them:

To the relativists - who kept their eyes closed to the fact that the anti-FGM movement started in Africa, not in the Western world - this was an infamous affront to what they see as a significant part of African culture and identity. They called the Western opponents of FGM cultural imperialists and racists - and simply ignored the voices of the growing number of men and women who opposed this butchery in their own African, Arabian or Asian countries.

    The opposition to the ruling United Democratic Front of Malawi spread rumors that the country's government is colluding with vampires to collect human blood for international aid agencies (Reuters 1/10/03).  As a result hundreds of angry Malawians accusing Governor Eric Chiwaya of harboring vampires and stoned him.

  Lest we think we Americans are too civilized to spread false rumors to overcome opposition, the Democrats put out an internal manual that advises Democrats to launch "pre-emptive" strikes charging the GOP with voter intimidation - even if none exists.  The manual reads:

If no signs of intimidation techniques have emerged yet, launch a 'pre-emptive strike'

The manual goes on to provide ways in which Kerry workers can spotlight intimidation, including organizing ministers or other civic leaders to protest it, writing press releases etc.. 

Tad Devine, a top Kerry aide, defended the manual on CNN saying "We're going to make sure people of color are not turned away from voting places" (New York Post 10/15/04).  This is clearly a way of trying to mobilize the black vote.  I never before heard the charge that people of color were turned away from voting places, something like that would have made headlines in all the newspapers in the United States, and would have resulted in a major law suit, therefore I suspect the charge is a fabrication in order to mobilize blacks.

  Before the re-election of John Street as mayor of Philadelphia, in 2003 or 2004, an eavesdropping search was found in his office.   The FBI had planted it because of a corruption investigation.  Mayor Street's campaign used the charge that the FBI was out to get him the way they went after Dr. Martin Luther King, to mobilize the black vote and succeeded in relecting him in a landslide. 

  There is overwhelming evidence that the American left, in an effort to defeat George Bush forged accusations against his National Guard Service (New York Post 9/10/04). 

   Ms. Burkett, mentioned at a Frontpage symposium (The Left's Hatred of Bush, 11/15/04) the creation of paranoia by the left toward Bush and suggested that one motive might have been to overcome him and reelect Kerry.  She said:

I certainly don't agree with Bush on many things. However, the demonizing of Bush and his administration, with its attendant refusal to acknowledge that he has, in some cases, struck blows for justice, suggests to me either that the Left doesn't care much about justice and freedom or that it is more interested in promoting John Kerry than in those principles.

As one who grew up on the Left, that death of principle makes me extremely sad.

  Although after 9/11 the majority of Democrats voted for the Patriot act, in order to win the election against Bush they blamed it on him and created paranoia that it was a major threat to civil liberties.  Jonah Goldberg wrote:  (, Exit Ashcroft, Abused, Maligned and Right After All, 11/12/04)

Because it was an election year, the leadership of the Democratic Party found wisdom in feeding the worst paranoia about the Patriot Act without ever seeming to care that they were undermining a vital law designed to prevent another 9/11. An entire phantasmagoria of tyrannies, oppressions and injustices were alleged to have been spawned out of the hateful Patriot Act - most particularly the dreaded Section 215, which allowed the government to search library records. So intense was the propaganda campaign about this bat-winged clause that Sen. Russell Feingold could say with a straight face that Americans had become "afraid to read books, terrified into silence." Librarians burned their card catalogs lest The Man find out who borrowed "Huck Finn."

Of course, not one library was ever searched. Ever.

Dennis Prager wrote that:

Leftist rhetoric routinely depicts opponents of the Left in extreme terms. Opponents of race-based affirmative action are racists. Opponents of same-sex marriage are homophobes. Opponents of illegal immigration are xenophobes, racists and engaged in Nazism (that is the word that Cardinal Roger Mahony used to describe Arizonas anti-illegal immigration law). And so on.

  On September 19, 02, Iraqi Foreign Minister Naji Sabri in an effort to gain support against the United States at the U.N. read a paranoia-creating message from Saddam Hussein to the U.N. General Assembly as follows:

In targeting Iraq the United States is acting on behalf of Zionism, which has been killing the heroic people of Palestine and seeking to impose their domination on the whole world, not only militarily but also economically and politically...

The U.S. administration wants to destroy Iraq in order to control the Middle East oil and, consequently, control the politics, as well as the oil and economic polices of the whole world.

  The speech elicited applause from the U.N. chamber.  Yet it was Iraq who invaded Kuwait in order to control Middle East oil.  It was the U.S. who drove him out and left an independent Kuwait. The Iraqi speech also makes use of the Arab hatred of Zionism and ties the United States to Zionism thus creating more paranoia against the United States. 

   The Democrats in their opposition to Bush also created paranoia against him for the invasion of Iraq.  Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote in (Iran's Growing Threat 7/23/04) that the politicians of the Democratic party have said that each American and Iraq death the intended are the  by-product of President Bush's willful lies.  She wrote:

Ted Kennedy  claimed the war was "cooked up in Texas" months or years before it was  launched; Al Gore screeches that President Bush "betrayed us!"; and the Left  at large has claimed the president massaged intelligence to manipulate the  public into attacking the benign despot of Iraq.

   Jock O'Connell in his Review of Louis Rappoport's book Stalin's War Against the Jews wrote how:

On January 13, 1952, the Soviet government announced that nine Kremlin doctors, six with identifiably Jewish names, were involved in a plot conceived by Western intelligence agencies and Zionists to kill the top Soviet political and military leadership. Over the next forty days, the Soviet media whipped an already hysterical anti- Semitism into a mass psychosis. Amid this climate of hate, the government circulated a letter for the signature of prominent Soviet Jews. This so-called "Jewish Statement" appealed to the authorities to evacuate all Jews -- for their own safety -- to camps in remote regions of the country.

The Doctor's Plot was to be Stalin's pretext for the Final Pogrom... (Stalin's death in March 1953) ... abruptly concluded this meticulously organized campaign against Soviet Jewry. Within days, most of those arrested were released, and the Kremlin issued a statement that the plot had been a complete fabrication. In "Stalin's War Against the Jews," Jerusalem Post editor Louis Rapoport has produced an extraordinarily chilling tale of an era of civic terror most Americans literally could even imagine. (Khrushchev described life under Stalin as "The Lottery.")

   Before the U.S. elections in 2004, the North Koreans created paranoia against Bush because they didn't want him reelected.   According to (9/23/04)

The North Koreans already know that President Bush is going to maintain a hard line with them: he will demand nuclear disarmament, transparency in processes, cessation of sale of missile parts to rogue states, cessation of trafficking in narcotics and it is hoped immediate improvement in the human rights situation in North Korea. Conversely, North Korea expects that a John Kerry presidency would be in essence a return to the Clinton policies of live and let live. North Korea would expect bilateral talks that provide the opportunity for them to play one side off against the other and to negotiate very favorable deals. They expect that a threat of hostile action will convince Kerry to placate and appease rather than challenge and demand.

For these reasons the North Korean regime has openly supported the Kerry candidacy and runs pro-Kerry messages within North Korea and on its web sites. Bush, conversely, is portrayed as a monster and warmonger who oppresses their fellow Koreans in the South. In a recent BBC production entitled "Access to Evil," the news crew interviewed North Korean students whom when asked if they had a message for President Bush replied "stop killing the children of South Korea."

  The Creation of the fictitious Protocol of the Elders of Zion is a classic example of paranoia creation to discredit an opponent.  The charter of the fundamentalist Palestinian group, Hamas, cites The Protocols of the Elders of Zion by name and frequently reflects the message of that fraudulent text:

The enemies (The Jews) . . . have labored to amass astounding and influential material wealth, which has been exploited to realize their dream. They have used their wealth to gain control of the world media, news agencies, the press, broadcasting stations, etc. . . . They were behind the French revolution and the Communist revolution. . . . They instigated World War I. . . . They caused World War II. . . . It was they who gave the instructions to establish the United Nations and the Security Council to replace the League of Nations, in order to rule over the world through them.

   The Protocols purports to be the secret transcription of a Zionist Congress that met in Switzerland in 1897 as taken down by a tsarist spy and first published in St. Petersburg in 1903.  At the meeting Jewish leaders allegedly discussed their plans to establish Jewish "sovereignty over all the world."   The Protocols includes their boasts of being invincible and plans to establish a "Super-Government Administration" that will "subdue all the nations."  

Robert Carroll in the Skeptic's dictionary explains that The Protocols of the Elders of Zion is a forgery made in Russia for the Okhrana (secret police), which blames the Jews for the country's ills. It was first privately printed in 1897 and was made public in 1905. It is copied from a nineteenth century novel (Biarritz, 1868) and claims that a secret Jewish cabal is plotting to take over the world.

  The basic story was composed by a  German novelist and anti-Semite named Hermann Goedsche who used the pseudonym of Sir John Retcliffe. Goedsche stole the main story from another writer, Maurice Joly, whose "Dialogues in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu" (1864) involved a Hellish plot aimed at opposing Napoleon III. Goedsche's original contribution consists mainly of introducing Jews to do the plotting to take over the world.

  The Russians used big chunks of a Russian translation of Goedsche's novel, published it separately as the Protocols, and claimed they were authentic. Their purpose was political: to strengthen the czar Nicholas II's position by exposing his opponents as allies with those who were part of a massive conspiracy to take over the world.

  The Protocols were exposed as a forgery in 1921 by Philip Grave, a correspondent for the London Times; by  Herman Bernstein in The Truth About "The Protocols of Zion": A Complete Exposure, reprinted with introduction by Norman Cohn (Ktav Publishing House, New York,1971); and Lucien Wolf in The Jewish Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion (London : Press Committee of the Jewish Board of Deputies,1920).

  After the Russian Revolution in 1917, frustrated supporters of the ousted Czar rescued the document from obscurity in order to discredit the Bolsheviks.

   Hitler endorsed the book and made it a key argument in justifying his murder of 6 million Jews.  In the words of historian Norman Cohn, the Protocols served as the Nazis' "warrant for genocide."

   Israel's Channel 7 reported on 12/7/01 about Arab use of the protocols which I quote below:

The Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI) reports that several Arab television stations, including those in Egypt, are broadcasting a special series on the "evidence" of a Jewish conspiracy to rule the world, as described in the above Czarist anti-Semitic tract. While "Protocols" is still widely sold in the Arab world, this is the first television series on the subject purporting to show how the Jews and Israel act today to enact the strategy described in the work. The 30-part series, entitled "Horseman Without a Horse," is a huge undertaking starring over 400 Arab actors, including prominent ones, from Egypt, Syria and France. MEMRI reports that the series was produced by Arab Radio and Television, which broadcasts to the Middle East, North America, Latin America, Australia and Africa.

   An Egyptian weekly, Ruz al-Yusuf, lauded the series for "courageously tackl[ing] the 24 Protocols of the Elders of Zion, revealing them and clarifying that they are the central line that still, to this very day, dominates Israel's policy, political aspirations, and racism..." The book contain 24 aspects of an alleged Jewish plot to take over the world, and the TV series states that "19 of the 24 protocols [have already] been put into practice" - and then proceeds to give examples. For instance, the presidency of Bill Clinton is alleged to be the application of a Jewish plot to "choose someone corrupt [for the presidency of the superpower] and when he resists us - we will expose him." Other alleged Jewish "protocols" such as 'Feed a dog, [but] not a Muslim or a Christian' and 'Kill a Muslim or a Christian and take his house as your house and his lands as your lands' are also highlighted.

  According to the Simon Wiesenthal Center, Muhammad Sobhi, a co-writer and actor or The Horseman without a Horse said:

    Zionism exists and it has controlled the world since the dawn of history.

  Daniel Pipes (New York Post 11/4/02) wrote how:

For some weeks now, the Arab Voice (an Arabic language newspaper published weekly in Paterson New Jersey) has been serializing an Arabic-language version of "The Protocols of the Elders of Zion" in its pages....That a forgery that helped caused the Holocaust is now openly published in New Jersey points to two important realities:

1.      Arab and Muslim institutional life in the Untied States remains as radicalized after 9/11 as it was before.

2.      Arab and Muslim institutions are now the primary advocates of anti-Semitism worldwide, including in the West.

    Syria published an updated version of the Protocols in which they included allegations that the Jews burn out the eyes of Palestinians with red-hot iron pokers and that they open up their stomachs, remove their kidneys, liver and heart and then sew them up again. ( 3/9/05)

   Ibrahim Nafi, the editor of Al Ahram, the Egyptian government controlled newspaper, has claimed that the food the U.S. is dropping in Afghanistan is genetically poisoned.

  Al Jazeera, the popular Qatari satellite channel transmitted pictures of Afghan toddlers with charred limbs and crushed skulls -- the results, it says, of the latest American bombing raid.  Again an effort to stir up the Muslim masses.

  Abu Bakar Bashir, leader of Jemaah Islamiyah whose organization is probably behind the car bombing of the Sari nightclub in Bali which killed 188 people and wounded hundreds of others, accused the United States of carrying out the bombing saying, (New York Post 10/14/02)

It would be impossible for Indonesians to do it. Indonesians don't have such powerful explosives. I think maybe the U.S. is behind the bombings because they always say Indonesia is part of the terrorist network.

   In a Newsweek interview he was asked if it was possible that some other Indonesian Islamic group carried out the bombing.  He replied:

Definitely not, it was carried out by America.  They probably hired some people who claim to be Muslims or are amateur Muslims.  That's a possibility but I'm sure that America and Israel were the masterminds.

When asked about the perception that he is the new Osama bin Laden he replied:

Praise the Lord. Osama bin Laden is a Muslim hero and warrior of God. Not a terrorist. The real terrorists are [U.S. President] George Bush and [Israeli Prime Minister] Ariel Sharon. Osama bin Laden was acting in self-defense. He was defending Islam. He saw Islam being attacked, so he fought back. Thats what we call a mujahedin, not a terrorist. America attacked Afghanistan first, without any reason. Israel kills Palestinians for no reason.

The pattern of committing an atrocity and then blaming it on the United States and/or Israel has been used before by Muslim groups, notably in the accusation that the U.S. and Israel was behind the attacks of 9/11/2000.

   Saudi Sunnis blame Jews for the existence of the Shiite branch of Islam.   When Sheikh Abel Aziz bin Baz was Saudi Arabia's highest ranked Sunni theologian he was asked why Sunnis don't like Shi'ites.  He answered:

When the Shi'ites say that reason must be favored over tradition what they mean is putting man in place of God.  For us Islam is a truth from the beginning to the eternity.  It cannot be something today and something else tomorrow.

   The Saudi Sunnis in order to discredit the Shi'ites have written into some of their government financed books that Shi'ism was "invented by a Jew as a means of splitting Islam" and accuse Shi'ites of practicing incest and cannibalism in secret. (Amir Taheri, Apartheid, Saudi Style, New York Post 5/22/03)

   Muslim terrorists also blame India for their atrocities.  On March 24, 2003, Islamic militants dragged 24 Hindus from their homes and massacred them in a remote village in Indian Kashmir.  Women and children were among those shot by a group dressed as soldiers. (Times Online 3/25/03)

Hizbul Mujahidin, the main Kashmiri militant group, condemned it and accused India of orchestrating it.

  Farouq Qaddumi, head of the PLOs Political Department, was interviewed on December 12, 2001 by Londons al-Hayat newspaper. In that interview Qaddumi described the methods used to fight Israel.  He said:

It is a war based on the element of surprise, in time and place. In this war, one incites the public for 20 hours, and fights for perhaps two hours.

   Examples of incitement in the Palestinian media can be found at Palestinian Media Watch.  After a wave of suicide bombings Israeli soldiers engaged in hand to hand fighting in towns such as Jenin in order to rout out terrorists.  The Palestinians declared that the Israelis carried out a massacre in Jenin.  According to Israeli intelligence, the Palestinians in order to convince the international community that the Jews had massacred Palestinians, dug up graves and moved the remains from those graves to one large grave so as to produce a mass grave to show the international community.  In addition Palestinians held phony funerals in the Jenin refugee camp to make the death toll appear worse than it was.   An Israel Defense Force drone filmed a funeral procession on April 28, during which the stretcher-bearers dropped the purported corpse.  The "dead" man hopped back onto the stretcher, but the next time he was dropped, he walked away in a huff (The Jewish Week 5/20/02).  In reality the Israelis went to great efforts to avoid hurting the civilians of Jenin.  The Palestinians have been circulating a movie Jenin, Jenin at Palestinian film festivals on American college campuses in which they interview Palestinian Arabs who fabricate atrocity stories and make wild accusations of Israeli F16 attacks killing thousands of Arabs in Jenin.  An excellent article about this called "PLO Propaganda Film, Jenin Jenin" (frontpagemag 2/20/04)  can be viewed online.

Films of a 12-year-old Palestinian boy crouching behind his father in terror as Israelis gunned them down in Netzarim junction on Sept 30, 2000 were shown across the world.  A journalistic  study of the incident concluded that it was a piece of Palestinian street theater.    A report about this study titled "Mohammed al-Dura martyrdom a media myth?" is published in the March 2003, edition of Whistleblower. Phyllis Chesler in her book The New Antisemitism, wrote:

A German television documentary that aired in March 2002 strongly concluded that "it is not possible to determine with absolute certainty that Palestinans shot the boy, but the extensive evidence points, with high probability to the fact that the Israelis did not do it.  Israeli shooters were all stationed in low places, and the boy was shot from above.  (IsraelInsider, Mar 20, 2002)

Whistleblower cites reports of Palestinians playing to the camera, including Israeli commentator Amnon Lord's account of the larger scene at Netzarim Junction when al-Dura was supposedly shot to death. He describes "incongruous battle scenes complete with wounded combatants and screeching ambulances played out in front of an audience of laughing onlookers, while makeshift movie directors do retakes of botched scenes."

Palestinian journalist Sami El Soudi echoes Lord's observation, who discloses that

Almost all Palestinian directors take part more or less voluntarily in these war commissions, under the official pretext that we should use all possible means, including trickery and fabulation, to fight against the tanks and airplanes the enemy has and we dont. Our official press reported 300 wounded and dead at Netzarim junction the day when Mohammed was supposedly killed. Most of the cameramen there were Palestinians. They willingly took part in the masquerade, filming fictional scenes, believing they were doing it out of patriotism. When a scene was well done the onlookers laughed and applauded....

Tatiana Menaker in an article called "College Film Festival: Kill the Jews" wrote that ( 12/16/03) :

Palestinian Arabs have become professional victims and actors in the "Israelis-and-Jews-Are-Horrible-Child-Murderers series. These films are constantly shown in Europe and especially in the Middle East due to heavy demand and plentiful funding.

   In another effort to create paranoia toward the Israelis the Palestinians fired on Israelis from the Church of the Nativity and when the Israelis fired back they lit three fires in the church and blamed it on Israel.  Arafat shaking with feigned fury said to reporters:  (New York Post 5/2/02)

I don't care if this room I'm sitting in blows up. It is not important what happened to me here.  What is important is what is happening in the Church of the Nativity. This is a crime that cannot be forgiven. How could the world possibly be silent about this atrocious crime?

   This is hypocritical to say the least as Palestinian gunmen took refuge in the Church of the Nativity, took the Christians inside hostage and fired on Israelis from there and according to Israeli intelligence refused to leave as a result of orders from Yasser Arafat.  According to the Jerusalem Post (4/28/02), monks who managed to flee the church have told security officials how the Palestinian gunmen were looting and destroying property inside the church and threatening the hostages.

   It is also hypocritical when one considers the history of the PLO's lack of respect for churches or for Christians for that matter.  In January 1976 Arafat's men destroyed Damour, a Christian town of 25,000 people in Lebanon. There were five churches and three chapels in Damour. Some 500 people gathered in the Church of St. Elias. They did not know how to escape the murderous assault. An old man suggested that they raise a white flag. "Perhaps if we surrender they may spare us." Pretty soon two men who fled the town earlier knocked at the door of the Church.  They saw the white flag from the shore and rushed to the church to tell the people that it would not help to raise a flag. "We raised a flag in front of Our Lady, and they shot at us."   The people decided to flee the town, except of one old man who said that he could not walk and would prefer to die in front of his own house. He was not killed. Several weeks later Father Mansour Labaky, the priest of Damour, found him in a PLO prison, and learned what happened after the people left the Church of St. Elias. Soon after they were gone "the PLO came and bombed the church without entering it. They kicked open the door and threw in the grenades. The people that left would all have been killed had they stayed" (Jillian Becker. The PLO. St. Martin's Press, New York, 1984).

   The fact that there still is a Palestinian refugee problem is the result of the desire of the Arabs to create paranoia to the Jews.  With all the oil money the Arabs had they could have easily resettled the Arab refugees who fled Israel when the United Arab world tried to destroy Israel in 1948.  Some of these camps are in Arafat controlled territory yet these refugees still live in squalid conditions despite generous aid from the World to Arafat.  Instead of improving their living conditions Arafat has kept the refugees in camps as a propaganda tool while he spent donated money on buying weapons.  Sharon aide Dani Naveh prepared a dossier based on the vast intelligence information garnered as a result of Operation Defensive Shield that revealed that huge amounts of cash sent by Europeans for Palestinian economic projects were funneled to the Tanzim, Arafat's Force 17 presidential guard, and other Palestinian Authority organizations that took part in terror (5/4/02). By diverting funding from the camps Arafat not only accomplished his goal of increased terrorism against Israel, he also accomplished his goal of keeping the level of hatred up against Israel since the poor conditions in the camps probably increases the hatred of the camp inhabitants towards Israel.  Hatred of Israel and the United States is fomented in these camps, children are taught in their textbooks to hate Israel.  30% of the funding of these camps comes from the United States according to the Special Report with Brit Hume TV program(April 30, 2002).

The Franciscan Custody of the Holy Land and the International Coalition for Nazareth, said that local residents told them that every night cars drive through the city with loudspeakers blaring anti-Christian and anti-Israel propaganda (Jerusalem Post online edition 1/21/02).

   As part of the roadmap agreement the Palestinian Authority agreed to stop incitement.  Indeed they did erase some incitement off some walls but on the same day that they were being praised by the International media for doing that Palestinian TV broadcast a high school graduation ceremony during which the graduates sang this song:

With words and with a rifle we will sing.  From Jerusalem to Gaza, Ramallah, Al Bira, Haifa, Jaffa, and Ramla.  There is no alternative even if they promise us the Garden of Eden.  The sound of the submachine gun is heard.  We will live and die only that our homeland should return to us.  I am a Palestinian.  My weapon is the stone and the knife.

   On July 13th, not long after the roadmap agreement Palestinian television broadcast a sermon of Hassan Khader in which he reminded his Muslim audience that (Worldnetdaily 7/15/03):

Muhammad said in his Hadith: "The Hour [Day of Resurrection] will not arrive until you fight the Jews, [until a Jew will hide behind a rock or tree] and the rock and the tree will say: 'Oh Muslim, servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me, come and kill him!'

   The Palestinians produce music videos to indoctrinate children to become suicide bombers. 

   One way the Palestinians make propaganda against the Jewish settlers is to accuse them of cutting down their olive trees.  Left-wing activist Arik Asherman who is against the settlers investigated the charges.  He said that he knows of incidents in which Arabs cut down their own olive trees in Yesha (Judea, Samaria and Gaza) in order to later blame the Jewish residents and thus benefit from a "propaganda" victory.  The PA's agriculture department pays the damages for cut-down trees from money arriving from Saudi Arabia. (Israel National News 11/27/03)

    Moslems create paranoia to Steven Emerson, a reporter who investigated the network of Islamic terrorist groups in the United States in order to silence him.   Ali Abunimah, a leader of the Chicago-based Arab American Action Network convinced NPR to ban Emerson by accusing Mr. Emerson of being a "well-documented anti-Arab, anti-Muslim racist" and threatening them if they allowed him to speak on the air again.  Arabs actually went further than that and dispatched an assassination team to kill him.

   The cry of racism is often used by Moslems and their supporters in attacking their critics.  Daniel Pipes warned of the dangers of al-Qaida to the U.S. several months before Sept. 11, 2001. Yet his warning was reviled as racist by some, including Columbia University professor Edward Said, who scoffed at "highly exaggerated racial stereotyping" that talked of hijacking jetliners and blowing up buildings. (WorldnetDaily   Muslims Protest Possible Bush Appointment August 14, 2003)

   David Horowitz the organizer of Islamo-Fascism week on campuses discussed in an interview projector with Glen Beck described how the accusation of racism is used to silence opponents. He said:

The term Islamo fascism first doesn't mean all Muslims We were defending most Muslims. If you believe that there are moderate Muslims and I do we were defending them. We were defending Muslim women from being abused and yet we were called sexist. Because the terms are not used to describe anything real. What they are they're terms to shut you up. To paint a target on your back and make everyone hate you so they won't listen to you to begin with.

  Oriana Fallaci in her book The Rage and The Pride wrote:

"What logic is there in respecting those who do not respect us?  What dignity is there in defending their culture or supposed culture when they show contempt for ours?  I want to defend my culture, not theirs, and I inform you that I like Dante Alighieri and Shakespeare and Goethe and Verlaine and Walt Whitman and Leopardi much more than Omar Khayam."  Well: I got crucified.  "You racist, dirty racist!" It was our cicadas who crucified me with the fraudulent word "racist."And later, that is during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, they did it again.  They did it because each time the bearded warriors yelled Allah-akbar while shooting the mortar, I had a foreboding and said: "Let's admit it.   Soviets are what they are, but in this case we should thank them."   Besides, I got crucified also when I pointed out what they used to do to the Soviet prisoners.  I mean they cut off their arms and their legs.  (The same atrocity, don't forget they performed at the end of the nineteenth century on Queen Victoria's ambassadors and on other European diplomats based in Kabul.  After such mutilation, they decapitated the victim still alive, and with the cut head they played buskachi, a sort of Afghan polo.As for the arms and legs, they  sold them as trophies in the bazaar...).  I got crucified then, too, yes.  ...They called me "racist" for that too remember?

   Ironically it is the Palestinian Arabs who are the real racists.  An excellent article about this was written by Alan Dershowitz (The Palestinians Genocide Campaign, Jerusalem Post 4/14/04).  He wrote that the random targetting of civilians in Israel because they are Jewish by terrorists is racist.  He wrote that:

It should not be surprising that Palestinian terrorists employ racist criteria in selecting their civilian targets, since the entire goal of Palestinian terrorism is racist to its core. It seeks to deny the Jewish people the right to self-determination. Under their version of Islamic law, it is impermissible for Jews to govern any land that was once under Muslim control, and it is equally impermissible for a Jewish majority to govern a Muslim minority, namely Israeli Arabs.

   Paranoia is created by Moslems on American campuses.      200 pro-PLO activists convened a 2 day Israel divestment conference at the University of Michigan on Oct 12 and 13, 2002.  University of Michigan graduate and Detroit Attorney Debbie Schlussel, told Israel's Channel 7 (10/14/02) that some of the speakers at the PLO conference delivered hate-filled incitement-laced speeches against Israel and Jews.

   According to Schlussel one of the speakers at the PLO-conference was U of M student Fadi Kiblawi who published an article in a student newspaper the previous year calling on Arabs to strap on bombs and blow up Jewish students.  Schlussel added that university authority's had knowledge of Kiblawi's article but nevertheless allowed him to speak.

   Laurie Zoloth, a professor at San Francisco State University wrote, in a widely circulated email that: (New York Post 5/14/02)

I cannot fully express what it feels like to have to walk across campus daily, past posters of cans of soup with labels on them of drops of blood and dead babies, labeled 'canned Palestinian children meat, slaughtered according to Jewish rites.'

According to John Podhoretz

That's the explicit return of the "blood libel" the foul accusation leveled against the Jews of England in the 12th century that they were killing Gentile babies and using their blood in religious rituals.

   Moslem and Jew Haters in general, see some of Israel's support in the world as stemming from memory of the Holocaust.  For this reason there is a lot of Holocaust denial among Moslems.  Likewise sympathy for Israel increased after the Sept 11th attacks.  This was one reason many Islamic countries accused the Mossad of having carried them out.  Antisemitism has been on the rise in Europe with the results that Jews are attacked daily in countries such as France.  Some anti-semites perceive that the widespread attacks against Jews occuring in France by Moslems could gain the Jews sympathy.  For this reason the April 29 issue of The Tehran Times, cited a report published in the United Arab Emirates-based daily, Al-Khalij, referring to statements made by French anti-globalization activist Jose Bouvet.

According to Bouvet, the Mossad has been organizing daily attacks on synagogues in France "in order to divert French public attention from Israeli atrocities against Palestinians.

    Ion Mihai Pacepa, the former acting chief of Communist Romanias espionage service, whose book Red Horizons was republished in 24 countries told about how the Soviet Bloc added to the paranoia of the Arabs against the United States in a symposium hosted by (The Terror War, How We Can Win, 11/15/04).  He said:

During the last six years of my other life, as a Romanian intelligence general, the main task of the Soviet bloc espionage community was to transform Yasser Arafats war against Israel and its main supporter, the United States, into an armed doctrine of the whole Islamic world. America was our main enemy, and a billion adversaries could inflict far greater damage on it than could a mere one million. Islamic anti-Semitism ran deep. Our task was to convert its historical hatred of the Jews into a new hatred of the United States, by portraying this land of freedom as an imperial Zionist country financed by Jewish money and run by a rapacious Council of the Elders of Zion, the Kremlins epithet for the US Congress.


According to KGB theorists, the Islamic world was a petri dish in which we could nurture a virulent strain of America-hate. Islamic cultures had a taste for nationalism, jingoism and victimology. Their illiterate, oppressed mobs could be whipped up to a fever pitch. Terrorism and violence against America would flow naturally from their religious fervor. We had only to keep repeating, over and over, that the United States was a Zionist country bankrolled by rich Jews. Islam was obsessed with preventing the infidels occupation of its territory, and it would be highly receptive to our dogma that American imperialism wanted to transform the rest of the world into a Jewish fiefdom.

   Vladimir Putin created paranoia toward his opponents in the November 2007 elections in Russia.  Alex Alexiev wrote (Frontpage Magazine 12/6/2007):

It began with the unusually strident anti-western and anti-American propaganda campaign unleashed by the Kremlin, complete with lurid tales of CIA plots to overthrow the government, that eerily echoed Stalinist times, as did Putin's angry denunciations of his political opponents as paid agents of Russia's foreign enemies. In what may be a reflection of the man's paranoid views, he accused the former communists and their liberal victims both of having willfully destroyed the great Soviet Union. 

   It's quite possible that Putin really believes that those who call for Democracy including the United States were willfully destroying the Soviet Union.  Glastnost led to many countries breaking away from the Soviet Union and one of Vladimir Putin's concerns is that those countries will join in a military alliance with the West.  It is also possible that the United States did want the breakup of the Soviet Union which had been a formidable enemy for such a long time and which under Putin is a formidable enemy again. 

Nashi (Ours, in Russian), is a pro-Putin youth movement.

Adi Ignatius wrote in Time Magazine that:

I went to Nashi's Moscow headquarters ... and met with Lyubov Serikova, a pretty 22-year-old redhead from Russia's Chuvash Republic who is a rising star in the organization. She was thrilled with the recent election and credited Nashi with helping thwart an unnamed enemy's attempt to launch an "orange revolution" in Russia. Her world seemed conspiratorial, and she echoed Putin's own statements: those who run against the President were trying to bring the country down. Putin, she said, "has made Russia a leading country in just a few years."

When we finish talking, I take a look at an official Nashi poster hanging outside her office, which excoriates U.S. policies. It's reminiscent of Soviet-era propaganda with its non sequitur acceleration of hysteria: "Tomorrow there will be war in Iran. The day after tomorrow Russia will be governed externally!" But this is no fringe group. Putin frequently visits Nashi's training camps and meets with its leaders. And from there he sometimes launches anti-Western tirades, including a recent blast at London authorities who are demanding the extradition of the suspected killer of Litvinenko.

   Regarding Russia, Ralph Peters wrote:

Russian paranoia is immeasurable, with malice toward all and charity toward none.

   After the Democratic convention in the United States that nominated Kerry, President Bush raised the terror threat.   Bush was beseiged by left wing critics who claimed that he raised the terror threat to stall Kerry's momentum.  One consequence of this creation of paranoia is that President Bush felt it necessary to defend himself by revealing that his reason was information gleaned by the British and Pakistanis when they arrested Mohammed Nasin Noor Khan in Pakistan on July 13.  According to Dick Morris (New York Post 8/11/04):

This unfortunate release of information reportedly crippled ongoing British efforts to use Khan - or at least his computer and e-mail - to communicate with, and therefore identify, his al Qaeda colleagues.

  John Podhoretz in an article called "Anti-War Psychosis" (NYPost 3/11/02) wrote:

Say this for the anti-war movement and its fellow travelers in the media: They're succeeding in driving everybody crazy, including themselves...

Craziest of all, however, is the logic of those who have decided to man the front lines in the anti-war movement: They seem to have convinced themselves that the coming war isn't about what George W. Bush says it's about.  It's not about ridding the world of weapons of mass destruction now in the hands of a dictator who has broken every U.N. resolution he ever signed. 

No, it's about oil.  Or it's about revenge...Or it's about Bush dominating the planet due to his cowboy fantasies.  Or it's about a bunch of Jews in and around Washington secretly manipulating stupid goyim into letting Israel commit genocide and get away with it...

Among those who prefer hate to love are the leaders of the anti-war movement , who have chosen to believe the very worst of those with whom they disagree, In the process, they have induced in themselves a kind of poltiical psychosis...

I know this political psychosis well, because I have seen it at work in conservative ideological quarters during the Clinton years.  Many Clinton-haters would believe anything, literally anything, about Bill Clinton.  They wanted to   believe it...

George W. Bush is grappling with Iraq out of the very highest of motives - to protect and defend the American people and the world in the new, post 9/11 strategic reality.  The inability of those who dislike him to grant him even that much is a mark of how politcally psychotic they have become.

   Why do so many members of the anti-war movement believe these things?  Why do they want to believe these things?  One possibility is that believing that Bush has justifiable reasons for his actions would weaken their ability to defeat him.

   Perhaps the most successful creation of paranoia was accomplished by Prince Abdullah, the de facto ruler of Saudia Arabia when he visited Bush's ranch in Crawford, Tex., in April of 2002.  Glen Kessler wrote in the Washington Post (6/3/03):

In a scene that one senior Bush adviser later likened to "a near-death
experience," Abdullah arrived at Crawford with a book showing pictures of
Palestinian suffering and a 10-minute videotape of images of children shot
and crushed by Israelis that had appeared on Arab television.

The adviser said Abdullah spoke eloquently about what these images meant --
conveying a respect for life rather than a hatred of Israel -- and then laid
it on the line for Bush: Was he going to do something about this or not?

Bush replied that he was working on a vision and would present it soon, the
current and former officials said.

"It certainly made an impact on the president," one official said.

Few leaders had ever spoken so directly to Bush. The president, the official
said, concluded that Abdullah was a good person who has a vision of where he
wants to lead his country. Since then, the president frequently asks aides
whether Abdullah believes Bush is living up to the commitments he made at

The video with pictures of Israeli tanks crushing Arab children were undoubtedly creations of the Arab propaganda machine.  They were very effective in making Bush paranoid toward Israel who since then has aggressively pressured Israel into following a roadmap of territorial concessions and uprooting of Israeli settlements in exchange for Arab promises to fight terror, promises the Arabs already made when they signed the Oslo accords and failed to keep.

   Creating the myth that the Holocaust is a fabrication created by Jews to gain sympathy is a widespread Arab tactic.  Phyllis Chesler in her book The New Antisemitism, quotes Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah (The Jews and the Media Monopoly, July 2, 1998) about this:

Everywhere, the Jews have been the subjects of hatred and disdain because they control most of the economic resources upon which the livelihoods of many people are dependent...Teh winds began blowing in their favor when the campaign of persecution against them was begun by Hitler the Nazi...The international Jewish communications media under their control exploited this in the best possible way, and then the show started.   They begain to disseminate frightful pictures of mass executions and invented the shocking story of the gas ovens, where Hitler allegedly burned them...They focused on women, children and old people and have exploited this to arouse sympathy for themselves when demanding financial compensation, donations and grants from all over the world.

The truth is that the persecution of the Jews is a deceitful myth which the Jews have labeled the Holocaust and have exploted to get sympathy...And even if it is possible that Hitler's assautl against the Jews hurt them a little, the fact is it did tem a clear service whose fruits they are reaping until today.

Phyllis points out that:

Palestinians seem to be accusing the Jews of doing exactly what I am accusing the Palestinians of doing: creating deceptive propaganda about a nonexistent genocide for the purpose of gaining sympathy, money, and power.

   Mabel Elliott in her book, Beginning Again at Ararat wrote about the creation of paranoia by the Tsar of Russia. She wrote:

    When, after the disastrous Russian Japanese war of 1905, the Tsar refilled his treasury by confiscating the wealth of the churches, the peoples of the Caucasus were driven to a frenzy.  There were mass meetings, demonstrations, riots, and a sudden lovefeast of all the peoples.   Armenians, Georgians, Tartars, united to resist the Tsar's attacks on their churches.  Such friendliness among his subject peoples was the most imminent danger to the Tsar; if ever they were united his throne would be destroyed as by a hurricane.   The Russian secret police desperately hastened to avert such a calamity as friendliness among the races of the Russian empire.

    In Baku they disarmed the Armenians and gave arms to the Tartars.  Then hundreds of them, working among the ignorant Tartar masses, inflamed their minds with stories of Armenian atrocities, until on a certain day they distributed free vodka to all the armed Tartars, withdrew the police from the city, and led the drunken mobs into the Armenian quarter.  The massacre was one of the  most terrible in Armenian history; for days afterwards thosuands fo bodies lay piled in the streets.  The whole Armenian quarter was burned; even the oil wells owned by Armenians were set on fire.  The sky was covered with black smoke, the blazing oil ran out over the waters of the Caspian Sea until even it seemed to be burning, and all the passions of ignorant men crazed by vodka rioted through this inferno during three days and nights.  Satisfied, the Tsar's secret police brought back the Cossacks; the carnage ceased in a ruined city.  The desire of the Tsar ahd been attained; there was no more love between Armenian and Tartar. 

    The war between Tartars and Armenians did not cease during fifteen years.  From the massacres of 1905 until the establishing fo the Armenian Soviet government in 1920 there was constant war between Armenian and Tartar villages everywhere int he Caucasus.  Men ventured from tehir villages only in armed groups; the life of a Tartar in an Armenian village of that o fan Armenian in a Tartar village was worth no more than the shortest possible time required to kill him.  Every effort of the leaders of both races to stop this slaughter, to make peace betweent he peoples, was thwarted by the Russian secret police.  So long as the peoples could be kept killing each other, they would not turn against the Tsar.



Xib Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Competition

One would think that Al Qaeda would be part of the cheering squad for Hezbollah after Hezbollahs rocket attacks on Israel in 2006. Instead Al Qaeda sees Hezbollah as stealing their glory and worse their leadership in the Jihad against Israel. A speech allegedly made by Sheikh Abu Abdul Rahman, a senior Al Qaeda leader, has surfaced on a jihadi pro al-Qaeda website in which Rahman is cited as condemning the "infidel Hizbullah" and "the most corrupted regimes of Syria and Iran. (Lappin, Y., Al Qaeda Member: Hizbullah Backed by Evil, Ynet 8/27/2006)


"We need to know the reality, and we already know how Hizbullah do not fight for the sake of Allah. They declare themselves that they

fight for the sake of Lebanon, are backed by the most corrupted regimes Syria and Iran and backed by the most evil people. We cannot be fools to die for nationalism and tribalism, if two entities of Kuffar (infidels) fight that does not bother us. What bothers us is if we side with any one of them Hizbullah has been the shield for the northern border of Israel, just like the eastern and southern shield is Jordan and the western shield is Egypt. These shields are all to prevent any Mujahideen (holy warriors) from entering Israel or to attack them. We remember when al-Qaeda launched rockets from southern Lebanon, it was Hizbullah who rose to defend Israel and condemned it and threatened to cut the hand of those responsible if they caught them.

Thats funny, I dont remember when Hezbollah defended Israel against rockets. I must be getting forgetful in my old age because that is something I think I would remember.

XII Creation of Paranoia to get Revenge

   Senator Lieberman opposed some aspects of the Democrat's health care agenda so Blogger Jane Hamsher got revenge by accusing his wife, Mrs. Lieberman of being a lobbyist who should be fired from her position as global ambassador for the Susan G. Komen for the Cure breast cancer charity.  Only problem is that Mrs. Lieberman is not and never has been a lobbyist.  Kathleen Parker wrote an article about this for the Washington Post.  The comments in response to the article shocked me because they justify Hamsher's revenge on Senator Lieberman.

  In my article Creation of Paranoia that appeared in the International Bulletin of Political Psychology I discuss how religious leaders created paranoia to those who rejected their message because of the hostility they felt toward those who rejected it.  At the time I had not yet read the excellent book The Sword of the Prophet by Serge Trifkovic. In that book he has a chapter on Muhammad and describes what his scholarship has led him to believe led Muhammad to turn against the non-believer.   He writes that Muhammad started preaching to friends and family and that in about 613 AD he decided to go public with his "revelations".  Serge writes:

The beginning of Muhammad's ministry, received with indifference or derision by most Meccans was slow...

His opponents, led by one Abu Jahl, suspected Muhammad of harboring political ambitions and seeking the position of leadership in the city.  A mob raged against Muhammad, the "divider" who wanted to tell real men what they can and cannot do, calling him a blasphemous unbeliever. 

   Serge writes how in the beginning Muhammad was hoping to convert Jews and Christians and how in his Meccan revelations Muhammad wrote:

Do not argue with the "People of the Book, ... but say 'We believe in the Revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you."  At that time he allowed for the possibility that Jews and Christians could attain salvation.   They, and his own followers, "any who believe in God and the Last Day and work righteousness shall have their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve."  It was only later, in Medina, when Muhammad's prophetic claims were rejected by Jews and Christians, that his position underwent complete change to uncompromising hostility and justification of violence.

   When Muhammad would tell tales delineating the life of the patriarchs and prophets and giving examples of divine retribution that fallen on impious nations, al-Nadr of the Quraysh tribe, would speak after him and say" "Listen now to things which are as good as those with which Muhammad has entertained you."  Serge writes that al-Nadr:

would then relate the marvelous exploits of the Persian heroes Rustam and Isfendiar, adn finally ask his enchanted audience: "Are the stories of Muhammad more beautiful than mine?  He is spouting ancient legends that he has gathered from the mouths of men more learned than he." 

In a battle with the Quraysh, Muhammad's followers captured al-Nadr.  As the corpses of Muhammad's enemies were cast into a pit Muhammad said "Woe unto this people! Ye have rejected me, your Prophet!"  Muhammad then proceded to kill the prisoners.  Al-Nadr bitterly complained that had the Quraysh taken Muslims prisoner, they would never have killed them.  Even were it so, "Muhammad scornfully replied, "I am not as thou and Islam hath rent all bounds asunder."   Al-Nadr was then beheaded.

Trifkovic writes:

Another condemned pleaded for his life, asking who would take care of his little girl.  "Hell-fire," Muhammad replied, and as the victim was slain, he added, "I give thanks unto the Lord that hath slain thee, and comforted mine eyes thereby!"...

After his victory at Badr, Muhammad returned to Medina in triumph and proceeded to settle scroes with his detractors there.  An atmosphere of fear descended on the city; informers passed all disrespectful or merely careless remarks to the prophet...His first victim was Asma bint Marwan, a poetess who disliked both Muhammad personally and the religion he preached.  In one poem, she urged her fellow tribesmen not to obey a stranger who did not belong among them...  Muhammad exclaimed, "Will no one rid me of this daughter of Marwan?"  one of his followers by the name of Umayr duly did, that same night, stabbing her as she nursed her youngist child... 

In Mecca, Muhammad had hoped to be accepted as God's messenger by the Jews and to win them over by ordering his followers to turn in the direction of Jerusalem during prayer, and adopting the Jewish Day of Atonement, Ashura, as the Muslim holy day. 

   The Jews did not accept Muhammad as God's messenger.  Trifkovic writes that:

The perceived slight, as was customary with him (Muhammad), turned into rage.  

   Muhammad then engaged in ethnic cleansing and genocide of Jews.   Trifkovic writes:

The first stage consisted of individual murders of Jews, the second entailed the expulsion of two tribes from Medina; the third was completed with the slaughter of one remaining tribe.  ...He first received a divine warning that the Jewish tribe of Banu Nadir plotted his death, and promptly ordered them to leave Medina within ten days.   At first they refused; but after a siege of several weeks, they surrendered and were expelled.  All of their considerable belongings and land were distributed among Muhammad's faithful.  (They were slaughtered two years later in their new abode.) His own royal fifth finally made him a wealthy man.  The visible and very tangible benefits of being Muslim acted as a powerful inducement of the remaining doubters to embrace Islam, even if they remained unconvinced by Muhammad's preaching.

   Muhammad accused the last Jewish tribe in Medina, the Banu Qurayzah of disloyalty and complicity with the Meccans.  Trifkovic writes:

Muhammad offered the men conversion to Islam as an alternative to death; upon their refusal, up to 900 were decapitated at the ditch, in front of their women and children...   Truly the judgment of Allah was pronounced on high" was Muhammad's comment...   The women were subsequently raped;  Muhammad chose as his concubine one Raihana  bint Amr, whose father and husband were both slaughtered before her eyes only hours earlier; such treatment had already been sanctioned by prophetic revelation.As for the captured husbands fathers, sons, or brothers, the messages now grew even harsher; "Take him and fetter him and expose him to hell fire.  And then insert him in a chain whereof the length is seventy cubits.  (Koran 69:30-37)  Those are the lucky ones; others "will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternative sides cut off" (5:33-34)In this world, for the captured infidel, "we have prepared chains, yokes and a blazing fire." (76:4)

  According to the New York Post of July 9, 2001, Moammar Khadafy has at least partly staked his career on as making the United States out as the sworn enemy of Muslims worldwide.  On Sunday July 8, 2001, Moammar Khadafy warned rapt Muslim followers in the Zambian capital of Lusaka. 

I say, beware of the Americans,do not allow them any influence in your countries...The Americans are infiltrating everywhere, using their intelligence agencies.  See the Muslims fighting in Nigeria.  It is the work of the Americans, spreading suspicion and confusion. 

He also said that the United States is a cutthroat global troublemaker masterminding violence everywhere.  The Libyan leader's description of the United States could better describe himself as he played a role in the Pan Am Flight 103 bombing over Lockerbie Scotland.  United States warplanes bombed Libya in 1986 for ties to terrorist organizations so one of his motives for incitement against the United States may be a desire for revenge..

XIII Creation of Paranoia To Divert Hostility and Shift Blame

Early in January 2004 in Iraq, Charles Graner, handed Joe Darby a couple of CDs to duplicate.  So Joe went down to the Internet cafe near the sleeping quarters and started duping the discs.  Graner hadn't given him any warning about special files or secret folders, and Joe was sitting there scrolling through the images, mindlessly, when bam!, the first hideous photo came up.    Then another.  Then another.  Then another.

He said,"What the heck is this?" remembers Janis Karpinski, the Brigadier General who ran Abu Ghraib.  "It was very innocent.  He was absolutely shocked by this."

Late one night, he slipped a copy of the disc under the door of the army's Criminal Investigation Division...

On campuses and in the halls of government, even within the upper echelons of the military command, few would question what Joe had done.  But in his own hometown, plenty of people did...  Joe Darby's decision didn't make him honorable; it made him a traitor.  (The Conscience of Joe Darby, Gentleman's Quarterly September 2004)

   Several of the people involved in the Abu Graib scandal were from towns near where Joe Darby lived.  The message of disgrace he bought back to his neighborhood angered people who blamed him.  His home was vandalized and the army found it necessary to put him and his family in protective custody.  This is an example of how people blame the messenger rather than face that the soldiers that they were so proud engaged in disgraceful behavior.

     When the Corona virus outbreak started in Wuhan China in 2020 doctors who reported on it were arrested.  We know that one of them got the virus and died.  Wuhan is where China's biological warfare lab is located.  Tom Cotton a U.S. senator said that the virus might have been created in the lab in Wuhan.  The Chinese said it was probably transferred to humans from a snake or bat in a market in Wuhan.  Tom Cotton pointed out that the first patient had not been to that market.  The Chinese government was clearly trying to cover things up.  Was it because they were trying to prevent panic or was it because they knew the virus had escaped their lab?  I am skeptical that a country would create a virus that they couldn't control and that could kill their own people but Tom was right to ask the question. 

      The Chinese population was angry at their government for silencing those who warned about the virus.  The Chinese government is shifting blame from itself by blaming the United States.   According to the Washington Times

 ChinaRussia and Iran are flooding the global information space with false claims about the new coronavirus, according to U.S. officials, who say one of the biggest lies — that the virus that causes COVID-19 is a U.S. bioweapon and was brought to China by U.S. Army personnel — is just the latest in a “surge of propaganda” aimed at undermining America’s image on the world stage. Beijing, Moscow and Tehran are using a vast web of social media accounts, fake news outlets and state-controlled global satellite media to promote false claims by academics and, at times, government officials to blame Washington for the crisis now gripping most of humanity.


     Jews have been accused of creating the Corona virus.  Actress Rosanna Arquette is under fire from most corners of civilized society after she accused the nation of Israel of being part of a conspiracy to spread the COVID-19 virus, known as the coronavirus. In a tweet posted Tuesday, Mar 17 2020, the 60-year-old actress claimed Israel has been working on a vaccine for coronavirus for over a year. She insinuated that Jews were essentially allowing the outbreak to spread to heighten profits from a potential vaccine.  Oxford researchers questioned thousands of English people about the coronavirus in May 2020. The study found that fully one in five English people concur with the false assertion that Jews are behind the pandemic, saying that they agreed to varying extents with the statement “Jews have created the virus to collapse the economy for financial gain.” 

 In Turkey, a senior official who is close to the president said that the virus “serves Zionist interests” and Turkish bloggers said that the Jews created the virus in order to take over the world.

Iran’s PressTV ran a piece clearly insinuating that Israel and the US deliberately “engineered” the novel coronavirus as a form of biological warfare against the Iranian and Chinese regimes.

   Charlie Hebdo is a French satirical magazine.  The magazine published cartoons about Muhammad and became the target of two terrorist attacks one in 2011 and the other in 2015.  On 7 January 2015, two Islamist gunmen (directed by an "Al Qaeda cell in Yemen") forced their way into and opened fire in the Paris headquarters of Charlie Hebdo, killing twelve, including staff cartoonists Charb, Cabu, Honor, Tignous and Wolinski, economist Bernard Maris and two police officers, and wounding eleven, four of them seriously.

During the attack, the gunmen shouted "Allahu akbar" ("God is great" in Arabic) and also "the Prophet is avenged".

Those cries have not prevented French Muslims from blaming the terrorist attacks on the Jews.  Daniel Greenfield wrote:

The man, who gave his named as Mohamed, also said he was a devout Muslim but then changed his demeanor and added, grinning, that he was also a delinquent. Then he said he was a drug dealer and without prompting, invited the reporter into the (also very clean) gas station to show an array of hashish for sale in broad daylight on a shelf next to the ATM.

He also called the Paris terrorist attacks un complot, or conspiracy, and launched into a lengthy explanation of the magical Jews behind it. They were not ordinary Jews, he said, but a hybrid race of shape shifters who have extraordinary abilities. They know how to get in everywhere, he said. They are master manipulators.

You might dismiss him as a lunatic, except that minus the shape shifting part, this is the mainstream narrative in the Muslim world.

The Mayor of Ankara, Turkeys capital city, (occupied Ancyra) is blamed a Jewish conspiracy.  Following the killings, two co-founders of the Free Gaza Movement suggested the attack was carried out by the Israeli Mossad spy agency to malign Muslims. 

   In 2013 pressure cooker  bombs full of nails and  ball bearings were detonated next to the Boston Marathon killing 3 including an 8 year old child and maiming many more.  This is the type of bomb used in IEDs in the Middle East by Muslims.  These types of pressure cooker explosives have been used in Afghanistan, India, Nepal and Pakistan, according to a July 2010 joint FBI and Homeland Security intelligence report. One of the three devices used in the May 2010 Times Square attempted bombing by a Muslim was a pressure cooker, the intelligence report said.  In addition multiple explosions occurred one shortly after the other which is a hallmark of Al Qaeda.  Despite this the New York Post pointed out that the explosions occurred during tax day and reported that authorities think that it is a domestic terrorist who was responsible.  Who is the most likely person who would be angry at taxes?  Why a member of the Tea Party of course.  Tea Partiers are opposed to the enormous spending and borrowing by the U.S. government and especially the Obama administration.  The terrorist acts committed at the Boston Marathon were an opportunity to smear them as terrorists by saying that we don't know that Muslim terrorists are responsible and pointing out that it was tax day.   Obama advisor David Axelrod And Im sure what was going through the presidents mind is we really dont know who did this, Axelrod said. It was Tax Day.

MSNBC talking head Chris Matthews blamed those on the Right, stating incorrectly that, Normally, domestic terrorists, people tend to be on the far right. Rep. William Keating (D-Mass.) played along on the TV show, also suggesting the bombing could have something to do with Tax Day.

Now, we have an international event, the marathon, the oldest marathon, Keating said. And we also have Tax Day, April 15, so we dont know if thats the kind of symbol a domestic terrorist might use as well.

Philip Hodges wrote:

Even a Senior U.S. Counterterrorism expert told CNN that the use of pressure cookers in explosives is a signature for right-wing extremists. Never mind the fact that the supposed right-wing terrorists never used pressure cookers in their explosives.

And never mind the fact that it was an Al-Qaeda publication that recommended the use of pressure cookers to their aspiring terrorist readership. In a 2010 article entitled, How to Make a Bomb in Your Moms Kitchen, it listed which ingredients would be needed in order to make an explosive device from common household appliances. But it said that the prescribed concoction only works in a highly pressurized environment. The pressure cooker is the most effective method, it advised...

 And never mind the fact that using pressure cookers in IEDs have already been done many times in the Middle East and in the U.S. by Islamic terrorists. Breitbart detailed a few examples:

Yet, somehow this pressure cooker phenomenon is a right-wing thing.

    When it became evident that the bombings were carried out by Islamic extremists the media made excuses.

    When Ilhan Omar was asked about Islamic extremism she said that we should fear white men more.  Many Muslims are white men.  You can see her making this accusation in the video below.  In fact the man interviewing her is a white Muslim.  This is her way to deflect blame away from Muslims.  She takes advantage of feminist and black paranoia toward white men.   Muslims make up a minority of Americans yet have committed or attempted to commit a large number of terror attacks in the United States. See here for attacks in the U.S..  There are non-Muslim terrorists in the United States, in fact according to some web sites there have been years in which the more people have been killed by non-Muslim terrorists than by Muslim ones but that doesn't mean there is no reason to fear Muslim ones of that the Muslim religion is not responsible for Muslim terrorism.   This picture is a reminder of that.


  There is a video of Ilhan Omar deflecting blame to white men below. 


Here is a video of the President of Egypt (before he was president) saying the Jews are bloodsuckers and the descendants of apes and pigs.


In the above video an Egyptian protestors says:

The United States stand beside Hosni Mubarak one hundred percent, because they know if Hosni Mubarak fell, the whole people in Egypt they gonna be free. And if the people free in Egypt, they gonna go free the Palestinians! They gonna destroy Israel! The country that controls the United States is Israel!

    When terrorists executed a preplanned attack on the American embassy in Benghazi the Obama administration blamed it on a movie.  Bernice Lipkin wrote:

THERE IS A DARK SIDE to blaming the Benghazi attack on something that insulted Muslims instead of blaming Muslims for slaughtering Americans. In the days that followed the Benghazi massacre, blaming the anti-Islam movie encouraged world-wide protests and rioting and anti-Americanism. In Afganistan, they pelted police with stones and opened fire on them. The police had been told not to return the fire.

Indonesia's anti-terror squad arrested 11 people planning terror attacks against foreigners, including the U.S. Embassy. "Police seized a number of bombs, explosive materials, a bomb-making manual and ammunition, along with a small gas cylinder filled with highly explosive material during the Friday and Saturday raids in four cities, including the capital Jakarta." Muslims rioted in Sydney, Australia. The Pentagon sent Marines to protect embassies in Yemen and Sudan. on Sep 16, protesters gathered outside the US embassy in London to vent their anger. Altogether some twenty protests were recorded. Anger against America was not measured.

A viewer of the movie trailer asked: "Riddle me this Einstein. At the time the protests began in Egypt and Libya the anti-islamic video on youtube only had a little over 300 hits? So are you telling me that 300 plus viewers of this video caused all that violence?" Maybe all it took was the help of a large number of cooperative media people.

   Barney Frank and Senator Chris Dodd blocked attempts to regulate Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac and argued that they posed no danger to America's finances.  When the Office of Federal Housing Enterprise Oversight OFHEO issued a blistering report about Fannie Mae Barney Frank declared that a leadership change at OFHEO not Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac is overdue.  Pressure was brought to bear on banks to lower lending standards so that the poor would be able to afford housing.  This regulation resulted in loans being made to people who could not pay them back.

    Thomas Sowell wrote about how those responsible for creating the mortgage crisis disaster in the U.S. blamed others in his book the Housing Boom and Bust.  He wrote:

In addition to the more or less ad hoc scapegoating of others, many of the architects of the lower mortgage lending standards at the heart of the housing boom and bust more systematically created scapegoats by summoning before Congressional committees various business leaders or federal emloyees to be denounced on nationwide television or before other members of the mass media.  As the New York Times reported in September 2008: "Almost every member of the Senate Banking Committee wagged a finger at what they described as Wall street's greed and lax regulatory oversight."  This is the Committeee chaired by Senator Chrisopher Dodd...  Congressman Barney Frank likewise went on the offensive after the mortgage bust...  The financial crisis was caused by "bad decisions that were made by people in the private sector." Congressman Frank said in 2008, "thanks to a conservative philosophy that says the market knows best." "We are in a worldwide crisis now because of excessive deregulation," he said...

Survival in the market often requires recognizing mistakes and changing course while survival in politics often requires denying mistakes, continuing  the current policies and blaming the bad consequences on others.

Jack McNicholas was a detective in the NYPD who wrote an article about racial profiling after a Harvard professor Henry Louis Gates Jr. accused a policeman of racism who was investigating a report of a break in into his house.  He wrote:

 How about this novel approach, "Certainly, here's my ID and thanks for the quick response Sergeant."?...

after the So please, ponder this for a moment. Who do you think is terrorizing the black community? Who do you think is raping and assaulting young black women? Who do you think is pulling out the nine and shooting young male blacks on the corner over a bag of Cheez Doodles and a Philly blunt?

Pause and ask yourself why do you think more blacks and Hispanics are stopped? Because, you guessed it, they are the ones committing the crimes and fitting the description. The Police Department is not making this up. This is the horrible truth. The carnage is appalling, and rather than address the real issue, liberals and civil rights leaders make excuses and ignore the facts.

The tactic of shifting blame was a methodology of the KGB. Lt. General Ion Macepa the former acting Chief of Romanias espionage service said, in a discussion with Frontpage Magazine that:

Khrushchev introduced a new "methodology" for wet affairs" (the KGBs euphemism for bloody operations), requiring: (1) political assassinations be handled strictly orally; (2) any evidence pointing to the KGB should be dismissed out of hand as ridiculous; (3) after each political assassination the KGB was surreptitiously to spread "evidence" accusing the CIA or other convenient "enemies" of having done the deed. Indeed, since Khrushchev, Russias political police has never owned up to any political crime

The night of November 20, 1998 was shattering for millions of Russians: Galina Starovoitova, the countrys leading female critic of the KGB, now re-baptized as the FSB, was also shot dead while entering her apartment building. Her most trusted aide, Ruslan Linkov, was shot as well, but he survived. While some 10,000 mourners gathered to pay their respects to Galina, Ruslan was visited by his worst nightmareVladimir Putin, the head of the FSB. Putin held Ruslans hand for more than an hour and kept reassuring him: Its all going to be okay. Its all going to be okay.[1][2] It wasnt. During the following investigations, Putins FSB insinuated that Ruslan had killed Galina.

Andrei Piontkovsky (author of Another Look into Putins Soul) told Frontpage Magazine that Kremlin propaganda accuses Western intelligence agencies of the murder of Anna Politkovskaya and Alexander Litvinenko, and accuses the United States of sinking the submarine Kursk and of being behind the massacre of children in Beslan.

Putin in a speech in Munich accused the United States of US of establishing, or trying to establish, a "uni-polar" world.

"What is a uni-polar world? No matter how we beautify this term, it means one single centre of power, one single centre of force and one single master," he said. This accusation of the United States trying to be master of the world and being unipolar is a good description of Putins behavior, coercing other countries by threatening to cut off their oil, buying up other gas companies in Europe, taking control of the Russian Press, eliminating opposition, threatening European countries if they installed missile defenses against North Korea and Iran, and selling missile defenses to protect Irans nuclear factories.

J.R. Nyquist in an article titled One Clenched Fist (May 2007?) wrote that Russian radio news broadcasters have been ordered to make 50 percent of their reporting on Russia positive, and that the United States is from now on to be described as Russias enemy. Nyquist continued:

The Chinese, like the Russians, have carefully crafted their excuse for enmity. And like the Russians, they will blame the American side. The Chinese government, through its official organ (The People's Daily), says that U.S. Right-wing forces are determined to destroy a "fragile" Sino-U.S. relationship. The American side has supposedly manufactured an imaginary "China threat." A typical column published by The People's Daily rhetorically asks: "Why Does U.S. Preach 'China Military Threat'?" According to Beijing's official organ, the Americans are determined to misread China's intentions. "In the opinion of the United States," says the Daily, "... it is still the traditional countries [like Russia and China] that constitute strategic threats." The People's Daily has also stated: "U.S. Right-wing forces ... have all along clung to the Cold War mentality and held fast to the principle of containment in their policy toward China." The People's Daily bitterly complains that the Americans oppose Chinese military expansion in Asia. Psychologically, the outrage expressed by Beijing inadvertently reveals the malevolence of China's leaders. After all, why would The People's Daily express outrage at U.S. opposition to Chinese military expansion? Only a would-be aggressor feels thwarted by the collective security arrangements of neighboring countries. In fact, if we look at recent history we find that China has sent its armies against at least five neighboring countries since World War II: against Korea and the U.N. forces in 1950; against Tibet in 1950; against India in 1962; against Russia in 1969; and against Vietnam in 1979. Each instance involved a sudden, unprovoked strike against foreign forces outside China.

On May 10, 2007 the International Herald Tribune reported that Putin compared American Foreign Policy to the Third Reich. Putin delivered the speech from a podium in front of Lenins Mausoleum on Red Square as he marked Victory Day, the 62nd anniversary of the defeat of Nazi Germany. The International Herald Tribune (5/19/07) also reported how the Kremlin cracked down on small clusters of courageous Russians protesting President Vladimir Putin's authoritarian rule.

When the former chess champion Garry Kasparov's umbrella group of disparate opposition parties, The Other Russia, tried to congregate Saturday in Moscow's Pushkin Square, 9,000 paramilitary and city police showed up to intimidate fewer than 2,000 demonstrators, arresting hundreds. Government TV devoted copious coverage to a rally of Putin supporters and alluded to The Other Russia as "ultra-radicals" whose "unsanctioned march" was cut short by the police. Everything about the response to peaceable dissent was excessive. A leader of The Other Russia in St. Petersburg was detained as she was leaving home to attend the Sunday rally. A journalist was thrown into a paddy wagon for interviewing demonstrators being arrested After being arrested and released, Kasparov said Putin's Russia "is no longer a country where the government tries to pretend it is playing by the letter and spirit of the law." He classified the state that Putin built among the world's most notorious dictatorships, saying, "We now stand somewhere between Belarus and Zimbabwe."

  Elections were held in Russia and Putin won.  Although there are probably a lot of Russians who do support him we'll never know how  many because people were intimidated into voting for him.  He constantly had one of his opponents Kasparov arrested.  He is probably guilty of the murder of Anna Politskaya a reporter who criticized him. We'll never know how people would have voted if they knew what was wrong with Putin because has intimidated the media.  We'll never know if the elections were rigged because the Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe, regarded in the West as the most authoritative election monitor, canceled plans to send observers.  Putin as most dictators do, blamed the United States.  He claimed the pullout was instigated by the United States to discredit the elections. But the OSCE said Russia delayed granting visas for so long that the organization would have been unable to meaningfully assess election preparations.  In my opinion it is likely that Putin lands to reabsorb Eastern Europe into the Soviet empire.  He has supplied Iran with anti-aircraft missiles to protect their nuclear weapons factories which is a major threat to the United States and ultimately to Russia.

    The Russian populace blames everything on the United States, perhaps Putin's control over the media has something to do with that.  Reuben Johnson wrote:

Americans in general and President Bush in particular are not very popular with the Russian populace these days and are generally blamed for all of the country's ills in the same way that the Jews were the scapegoats for every misfortune during Soviet times. One Moscow colleague told me recently that this "popular disease of blaming the U.S. for everything has reached almost epidemic proportions. The other day I heard some older, retired people talking about the high prices that we all pay in Moscow and--of course--that it is all the fault of Americans."

      Latin America is full of anti-capitalism and anti-gringo sentiments.  The authors of the book Guide to the Perfect Latin American Idiot Mendoza, Montener and Llosa point out that Latinos are shifting blame for the poverty of their countries from their own policies to those of the United States.  Mendoza et. al. give an example of Latin American thinking when they describe a popular book called How to Read Donald Duck.  The authors of How to Read Donald Duck,  Dorfman and Mattelar, both Marxists proposed to find hidden imperialist and capitalist messages in Disney stories.  Mendoza et. al. explain:

And what did they find?  Donald without his costume, that get-up that covers him, is of course, a pathological rogue.  He's also perverted because in his little fantasy world there is no sex, no procreation, no one knows who is whose child because cultivating this type of confusion around the characters' origins actually contributes to the enemy's reprehensible scheme: Disney," these two horrified researchers say, "masturbates his readers without physical contact.  He has created himself another aberration: an asexually sexual world.  This is most evident in the drawings themselves, and not so much in the dialogues."  Those depictions are sexist and - at the same time - emasculate, where the women are always coquettish and repressed if not slightly stupid and cowardly. 

Donald, Mickey, Pluto, and Goofy are not what they seem.  They are covert, right-wing agents, disseminated among children to ensure a relationship of domination between the motherland and her colonies.  The rich uncle is not an egocentric millionaire duck, and those things that happen to him are not entertaining adventures but a capitalist symbol directed at children to cultivate the rawest and most self-indulgent type of egoism.  Duckyland - a metaphor for the United States - is the cruel center of this world, while everyone else - in other words, we - comprise the exploited and exploitable periphery where inferior beings live.  There is no denying it: "Disney drives out everything productive and historic in this world, just like imperialism has prohibited everything productive and historic in the underdeveloped world.  Disney creates fantasies by subconsciously imitating how the world's capitalist system creates reality and how it wants to continue creating it."  No they're not ludicrous stories concocted to entertain children: "Donald Duck as its leader is promoting underdevelopment and the daily heart-wrenching of mankind in the Third World, this being the object of permanent enjoyment for the utopian kingdom of bourgeoisie freedom.  It simulates an eternal party where the only entertainment/repayment is the consumption of the sanitized symbols of the marginal: the consumption of an equivalently unbalanced world...  By reading Disneyland one swallows and digests the condition of being exploited."

As was to be expected, stupidity of this caliber was of course destined to become a bestseller in Latin America.  In 1993 the twenty -first anniversary of the first edition, this little book had been reprinted thirty-two times to the joy of the Mexican branch of Siglo XXI.  And even in our times of healthy skepticism, when it isn't polite to suck your thumb, there's no shortage of prudent revolutionaries who continue to recommend this as undeniable proof of imperial deception and also the intellectual shrewdness of our sharpest and most observant Marxists. 

Why does this book fit so perfectly into the Latin American idiot's ideal library collection?  Because it was written with a tone of paranoia, and there is nothing that excites our idiots' imagination more than believing that they are the object of an international conspiracy hatched to subjugate them.  For these untrusting souls there is always a "gringo" trying to deceive them, trying to steal their brains, fleecing them in financial centers, preventing them from designing automobiles or creating symphonic works, polluting their air, or conspiring with local accomplices on how to perpetuate the intellectual subordination that we Latin Americans suffer from. 

Another book discussed in the book the Perfect Latin American Idiot is called the Open Veins of Latin America.  The Open Veins book was given as a gift to Obama by Hugo Chavez.  The authors write:

The title, purely lyrical, is already an eloquent sample of what is to come.  Latin America is an inert continent, lying unconscious between the Atlantic and the Pacific, victim to the empires and villains who suck the blood out of its veins, in other words, from its immense natural resources.  The image is so plastic and so melodramatic that a progressive group of Argentine musicians have even written a protest song dedicated to it, whereas the Circulo de Lectores edition of this book from Columbia, illustrated by Marigot, displays on its over an enormous U.S. flag in the shape of a knife ruthlessly disemboweling a bleeding South America...

This book is a constant memorial to victimization and the identification of the villains who savagely torment us: those who import our raw materials; those who export goods, machinery, or capital to us; those multinationals that invest and those that don't invest; and international credit organizations (IMF, Inter-American Development bank, World bank, USAID).  Foreign aid is a trick to suck us dry even more.  If they loan us money they are trying to financially ruin us.  If they don't loan us money they are trying to strangle us...

   Of course Chavez is the one who is victimizing Venezuela, a country with so much oil that all its citizens should all be rich.  He has taken control of Venezuela's oil wealth and spends the money on weapons so he can extend his power.  He also has borrowed money from Russia which Venezuelans will have to pay back for years to come so that he can buy even more weapons and become even more powerful.   He has sunk his fangs in the oil veins of Venezuela and sucked up its oil wealth. 

   During Iranian protests of election results in which Ahmadinejad claiming victory against his opponent Mousavi a protestor Neda Agha Soltan was shot and her death infuriated the protestors even more.  The Iranian government tried to shift blame for her death.  The government accused  pro-Mousavi people of killing Neda.  Javan, a pro-government newspaper, blamed the recently expelled BBC correspondent, Jon Leyne, of hiring "thugs" to shoot her so he could make a documentary film (The Guardian June 24? 2009).

   Lebanese Prime Minister Rafik Hariri, who died in a car bomb explosion in 2005.  When a U.N. probe was expected to find Hezbollah guilty Hezbollah chief Hassan Nasrallah delivered television addresses claiming Israel was behind Hariri's killing and that spies working for Israel planted "false evidence" blaming Hezbollah.

   In an article titled "Cooking the Books on Hate Crimes" Michelle Malkin wrote about how the Arab-American Anti-Discrimination Committee (ADC) wants people to believe that a "post-9/11 backlash" has resulted in a nationwide wave of violence and bigotry against Muslims in America.  She writes that in order to concoct a Muslim hate crime epidemic, the ADC report lumps together faulty citations, dubious anecdotes and grossly overinflated claims.  One of their claims was about a Muslim student who was allegedly pelted with eggs at Arizona State University while assailants screamed "Die, Muslim, die!"  The student Ahmad Saad Nasim confessed to fabricating an attack on himself when cops interviewed him after he attempted a second hate crime hoax - in which he locked himself in a library restroom with the word "Die" written on his forehead, a plastic bag tied over his head and a racist note stuffed in his mouth.

Michelle writes:

To further pad the hate-crimes report, the ADC decries the "hostile commentary" of Middle East scholar Daniel Pipes, terrorism expert Steven Emerson, syndicated columnists Mona Charen, Jonah Goldberg and Ann Coulter, Washington Post columnists Richard Cohen and Charles Krauthammer, the Wall Street Journal editorial page, the Weekly Standard, National Review and, not to mention talk radio and the entertainment industry, as part of an orchestrated "campaign of racism."...

Herein lies the real agenda of the ADC, and other apologists for Islamic extermism: to liken outspoken critics to murderers, to equate speech with violence and to exploit victimhood status in a cynical attempt to distract attention from the true sources of terror in America.

The Council of Islamic Relations CAIR also cooks up hate crimes. After several Muslims were arrested for planning to kill as many Americans as possible at Fort Dix Robert Spencer wrote an article discussing why CAIR cooks up hate crimes. He wrote:

if CAIR succeeds in its attempt to portray Muslims in America as innocent victims of Islamophobic persecution, they will have deflected attention away from the question of whether or not the Fort Dix Six and other jihadists learned to hate and betray America in American mosques. Thus American mosques, seen as victims rather than as possibly abettors of seditious activity, wont face any scrutiny over what they are doing, and not doing, to halt the spread of the jihadist ideology of Islamic supremacism among Muslims in AmericaImportant for the victimhood game: winners receive torrents of money, favorable media coverage, and moral authority that must never be questioned.

    Ironically it is the Muslims who are a fountain of hate in the United States.  One example is the behavior of Muslims on the University of San Francisco campus.

    Abdul Rahman Al-Habib of the Saudi daily Al-Watan in the English-language Arab News wrote that ( 4/15/2006):

The "difficult path" of hard research and analysis of the problems in Arab society is left aside in exchange for giving readers "some hackneyed diatribe against America."

"The problem here is a lack of understanding about the process of criticism," he said. "Our society is one that lacks dialogue and rejects the mere concept of criticism. There is a severe lack of understanding behind criticism as an application. In our society, criticism is a synonym for defamation."

Al-Habib said that when "something tragic happens, such as an act of terrorism against the West that is committed by one of our children, our 'critics' end up falling back into the trap of painting complex conspiracy theories that depict us as the victims."

When it comes to assessing why Arabs and Muslims are behind in development, the answer always is "because of the West and its agents."

" [W]hen we ask ourselves why the West is developed and advanced, the answer is always satisfactory: because the West stole the sciences of our ancestors and they are still plundering us to advance themselves!

"Can you find prettier, more populist answers than this?" 


     It would be nice if that had appeared in Arabic as well.  A former Kuwaiti oil minister, Ali Baghli wrote in the Kuwaiti daily Al-Seyassah, March 30:


"I think if the U.S. did not exist some of us would have invented it. It is because we are used to hanging all our problems and catastrophes on America. We add Israel to America."

     Nonie Darwish ( 10/5/04)  wrote about the need to blame in Arab countries as follows:

To admit ones flaws and mistakes, to correct and repent, challenges a person of any nationality. In Muslim culture, however, it is inconceivable. To acknowledge one's shortcomings before first blaming others would bring deep shame and dishonor not only to the individual but to his or her entire family. Those who admit fault, even unintentional guilt, are regarded as foolish. If the mistake is a cultural taboo, one's reputation may be scarred for life and the perpetrator might end up brutally punished.

In another article in frontpagemag (Factories of Terror Under Attack, 9/7/05) Nonie Darwish wrote about how Egyptian youth blame the United States and Israel for all their trouble.  She wrote:

In 2001, right before 9/11, I interviewed a large group of Muslim youths in Cairo. Many of them were unemployed, extremely angry and confused. Several of them could not get married because of severe shortages in apartments; a consequence of the extreme rent control of the Egyptian governments  policies since 1960. They blamed the US and Israel for all their problems. It was obvious they were all the product of years of indoctrination. However, amidst all the confusion, hate and anger, I sensed a need by these young Muslims for an escape.  Several of them later asked me How can we get a visa to the USA.


These kids were an example of the confused and angry Muslim youth all over the Middle East. Those among that youth who immigrate to the West find themselves alienated from American society. Some become terrorist sympathizers or, even worse, easy prey to radical mosques installed in the US by the same governments they left behind. Muslim and Arab-Americans cannot escape the culture of terror that follows them all the way to America.

Nonie gave a speech at the Heritage Foundation which can be viewed online in which she said:

Arab media suppresses information that is damaging to Arab and Muslim leaders. And I saw unemployment a lot of unempolyment high inflation widespread corruption and mismanagement but none of this mattered. All you saw on Egyptian media was Israel and America bashing and blaming the West for all their problems. There was even garbage around the Nile valley just garbage pollution and none of this mattered to the media. All they cared is blame the outside world for our internal problems

It is a shame that we have such poverty in the Middle East and blame the West Bank and Gaza poverty on Israel when the Arab world is drowning in money financing terrorism. Let them go and finance improving the lives of the Arabs in the West bank and Gaza and the poor people in Egypt and Syria and Jordan and Iraq. What a shame.

  One of the major attempts to shift blame by the Arab world has been for the attacks of 9/11. A film of these efforts was created by MEMRI and can be viewed by clicking here.  Ahmadinejad suggested that 9/11 was a U.S. Plot to Save Zionism.  Zionism, according to Ahmadinejad is responsible for both World Wars.  In 2010 Ahmadinejad alleged that the United States had orchestrated the 2001 attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon, which killed almost 3,000 people, to create a pretext for the invasions of Afghanistan and Iraq.  In 2011 after a U.S. seal team killed Bin Ladin he said that "Instead of assigning a fact-finding team (to investigate the 9/11 attacks), they killed the main perpetrator and threw his body into the sea.

    Ahmadinejad's attempts to blame the U.S. has antagonized Al Qaeda which wants credit for the attacks.  ABC reported that:

"The terror group al Qaeda has found itself curiously in agreement with the 'Great Satan' -- which it calls the U.S. -- in issuing a stern message to Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad: stop spreading 9/11 conspiracy theories. In the latest issue of the al Qaeda English-language magazine 'Inspire', an author appears to take offense to the 'ridiculous' theory repeatedly spread by Ahmadinejad that the 9/11 terror attacks were actually carried out by the U.S. government in order to provide a pretext to invade the Middle East. 'The Iranian government has professed on the tongue of its president Ahmadinejad that it does not believe that al Qaeda was behind 9/11 but rather, the U.S. government,' an article reads. 'So we may ask the question: why would Iran ascribe to such a ridiculous belief that stands in the face of all logic and evidence?' Though Iran was the first of the two to use the 'Great Satan' as a synonym for the U.S., the author claims that Iran sees itself as a rival for al Qaeda when it comes to anti-Americanism and was jealous of the 9/11 attacks."

   Pakistani TV blamed Hindu Zionists for the attack by Pakistani based Islamic terrorists on Mumbai in November 2008.  Youtube has a video suggesting the Mossad was behind the attack on the Chabad house.  Kanchan Gupta is the associate editor of the Pioneer, of New Delhi, India.  He posted the an article on his web site called India's Denial about reactions to the Mumbai massacre.  Here are some excerpts:

Even before Mumbai's first night of horror wass over, by early morning of November 27 Islamist websites were flush with claims that the multiple attacks had been planned and executed by Hindus, Jews and Christians to malign Muslims.  The Muslim Brotherhood's website,, had an article on its home page, allegedly written by a certain 'Amaresh Misra' which said, "It is clear that Mossad is involved in the whole affair.  An entire city has been attacked by Mossad and probably units of mercenaries.."

Later that day, the website posted a message from 'FM Shah' in response to the article.  According to the 'Lion of Khyber' the fidayeen raid on Mumbai had been "made and produced in India with the help of CIA/Mossad in order to make Pakistan the scapegoat."

    A few months later a dozen masked terrorists killed seven policemen and wounded six players of the Sri Lanka National Cricket Team in Lahore Pakistan.  Stephen Brown wrote:

many Pakistani pundits were quick to appear on television and claim their country was a victim of an Indian conspiracy.

The blame-India game did not stop there. Pakistans elite class, which should know better, also helped promote the theory of Indian culpability. A former Pakistani federal minister for shipping, for example, accused India of complicity. Hamid Gul, Pakistans former intelligence chief, added to the conspiracy theory: Its all too obvious that it is the handiwork of the Indian intelligence...

One reason proffered for this deep denial is that the truth is too difficult to face. One observer draws a comparison with parents who are told their child is a drug dealer maintaining It is easiest to find all sorts of excuses not to believe it.

This mindset was in evidence after the Mumbai terrorist attack. Initially, Pakistan also blamed India for that massacre, in which 170 people died. Pakistans prime minister even fired President Zardaris national security advisor, Mahmood Ali Durrani, for admitting the surviving terrorist attacker was Pakistani.

But there is another, more sinister reason behind this blame-India tactic that only serves to damage relations between the two South Asian countries.

The truth is that many members of Pakistans military and civil establishment are infused with a jihadist mindset. Blaming India for terrorist attacks allows these establishment members to escape taking action against the Taliban and other Islamist terrorist groups who perpetrate such atrocities.

    I would add to that, that what could be more effective jihad tactic than not only committing a terrorist attack against the infidel but also inciting more hatred against the infidel by blaming him for the terrorist attack?  Not only is this an effective tactic but it diverts any anger at whatever role one played oneself away from oneself.

    Irans Al-Alam TV broadcast an interview with Jordanian MP Dr. Adnan Hasouna on October 28, in which he claimed that the Mossad is responsible for attacks in Iraq (Muslim Conspiracy Theories, FrontpageMag, 12/30/04):

The Israeli Mossad, the Jewish Mossad, and others strive to distort the image of Islam by striking the National Guard soldiers and civilians. 

    Evidence exists that Iran is behind some of these attacks. Mohamed Selim El-Awwa, a prominent Egyptian Islamist and Secretary-General of the International Association of Muslim Scholars (IAMS), explained that Muslims would not decapitate a hostage and that the Iraqi resistance had been infiltrated by "Zionist and international intelligence services."  In the Saudi daily Arab News on September 7th, Hassan Tahsin wrote that the Mossad

has many operation centers both in Baghdad and in other major cities in Iraq; their job is to organize terrorist activities to guarantee that Iraq remains unstable "

      After Ahmadinejad supposedly won the election against Mir Hussein Moussavi Mr. Moussavi said the elections were rigged.  A lot of the people who voted for Moussavi agreed and rioted.  Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, Irans top Muslim leader, accused dirty Zionists" and Zionist media for being behind charges that the results of the election were rigged.

   According to the Palestinian Media Watch Bulletin, a poem appearing on the opinion page of  Al-Hayat Al-Jadida (January 16, 2006) gives insight into the Palestinian Authority worldview. The blaming of Arab Muslims for Islamic terrorism, from Bin Laden to Al-Zarqawi in Iraq, is described as a fantasy invented by "occupation forces" to "justify war and disasters."   Itamar Marcus and Barbara Crook wrote:

The poet's questioning the existence of Bin Laden is consistent with a Palestinian denial of Arab Muslim responsibility for the World Trade Center Attacks. A 2003 public opinion poll revealed that only 46% of Palestinians believed that Bin Laden was responsible for the attacks against the US on September 11, 2001. Twenty-six per cent felt that Israel was behind the attacks.

This refusal to acknowledge Muslim responsibility for Islamic terror is not unique to Palestinian society. A popular music video from Egypt, which you can view by clicking here, shows an animated cartoon image of Ariel Sharon pushing the button that sent the terrorists' planes crashing into the World Trade Center. This music video is exceedingly popular throughout the Arab world, and appears regularly on Arab satellite TV.

Today's poem denies the existence of Arab-Muslim terror, and claims it is the West's justification for its wars against Arabs.

    After it was determined by U.N. Chief Investigator Detlev Mehlis that Syria was behind the murder of Rafik Hariri in Lebanon, the Syrians blamed the Jews. (Syrian Blame Game, Frontpage 11/9/05)

    15 of the 19 hijackers on Sept 11th were Saudi.  Saudi "charitable donations" have been traced to terrorists.  In response to growing American anger about this Saudi Interior Minister Prince Naif Ibn Abd Al-Aziz - blamed who else, the Jews.  He said: (New York Post 12/4/02 quoting  Nov. 29 interview by Kuwait's Al Siyasa newspaper.)

Who committed the events of Sept. 11? . . . I think they [the Zionists] are behind these events.  It is impossible that 19 youths, including 15 Saudis, carried out the operation of Sept. 11.

Naif said, adding that the "Zionist-controlled media" in the United States is manipulating the terror war to create a backlash against Muslims.

   Time Magazine Jan 03 reported that the Saudis are pouring money into anti-Israel radio ads in the United States.  This may be part of an effort to shift blame away from themselves.

   Unfortunately the Islamic effort to shift blame to Israel has been alarmingly successful.  Cindy Adams (New York Post 6/17/04) in a discussion with the Chief Rabbi of Israel, broached the issue that many Americans blame his people for 9/11 and thus the war.  She wrote:

Said Yona Metzger, the Chief Rabbi of Israel:

Go back to another war.  The Nazis. Hitler.  A madman.  What was it then?  The Jews.  The world believed then they were suffering only because of the Jews.  That is the fundamental mistake today.  Again we are dealing with a maniac.  But this is not our people.   It is your people.  Bin Laden wants to dominate America. 

America must wake up and smell the coffee.   This man wants to bring your country down...  Al Qaeda wants to change the mind of America.  Not that it should be Democrat.  That it should be Muslim!

    Lebanese Prime Minister Rafiq Hariri was assassinated by a car bomb on 12/15/05.  The Bush administration believes that Syria was behind the assassination.  Syria reacted by blaming Israel.   Aaron Klein wrote an article in (Syria blames Israel for Assassination 12/16/05)

the official Damascus press, considered a mouthpiece for Syrian President Bashar Assad's regime, condemned the murder as an "odious crime," and blamed Israel for seeking to create instability in Lebanon with the killing of Hariri...

But Hariri, a billionaire businessman who resigned from his government post last year and had recently joined calls by opposition leaders for Syrian troops to vacate Lebanon in the run-up to a general election in May, was close to many in the Israel government. Hariri was reportedly working behind the scenes the past few months to push for official Lebanese recognition of the Jewish state, and was involved in multiple business ventures with Israeli and Jewish businessmen.

    The Palestinian Authority has diverted funds donated by Europe, the United States and Arab countries to corrupt officials including Yassir Arafat.  In 1992 British Intelligence assessed Arafats personal money accounts at $8 to $10 Billion U.S. dollars plus $1 to $2 Billion per year interest income and profit on money-laundering businesses. ("Dont Underrate Arafats Bank Account" by Rachel Ehrenfeld WALL ST. JOURNAL EUROPE December 2, 1992)  Today the accumulation from Arafat's  lucrative interest income plus all he has skimmed from the donor nations (Arab, European and American) could exceed $15 to $20 billion dollars. As a result of the ongoing diversion of donations many Arab countries have stopped donating funds to the Palestinian Authority.  One motive Arafat may have to create paranoia toward Israel may be to divert the hostility of the Arabs under his administration from the corruption of his administration.

   In a rare instance the 2000 Arab Human Development Report describes corruption, poverty, and illiteracy in 22 Arab countries.  Unfortunately it then blamed it all on Israel!

    Nonie Darish in an article in (What a Muslim Learned on Yom Kippur 10/5/04) wrote:

Despite its wealth from oil, the Arab world is among the poorest societies on Earth. The once-great Nile Valley lies amid pollution and garbage.  With rampant unemployment and low average incomes, poor citizens must bribe government officials to survive. And yet, Arab media correspondents ignore these difficult problems, focusing instead on the destruction of Israel. In this manner, they shift the blame for societal problems to an outside force. 

At a time when most religions struggle to explain evil in the world, radical Islam has found the answer: without hesitation, they say it is the Jews. In Friday sermons in mosques around the globe, this theme repeats itself every week. In the wake of the Beslan tragedy, when Muslim terrorists attacked Russian schoolchildren, some Arabs speculated about a Jewish conspiracy. After writing in support of Israel, I personally have been accusing of participating in such a conspiracy. Israel has become the useful enemy that Arabs blame for everything.

    Palestinian terrorists store many of their explosives in residential areas.  This has led to accidental explosions and the death of Arab civilians.  According to a report by Arutz 7 on May 2, 2001, PA Gaza Police Chief Razi Jabali diverted blame to Israel by claiming that the wave of  explosions in the prior weeks within PA-areas were due to explosives included inside Israeli paints.   Jabali, who has been wanted by Israel since mid-1997 for planning terror-attacks against Israeli targets, said that after the paints are stored for a certain amount of time and are then mixed with other materials, they "become very dangerous and can lead to explosion and injury."  These charges have been laboratory-proven, Jabali maintains, adding that all Palestinian security agencies are now engaged in tracking down the materials and removing them from Palestinian stores.

   The Arabs in order to defend Islam against accusations of it being a terrorist faith claim that Judaism is a terrorist faith.   Hussam Wahba, a columnist for the religious Egyptian weekly magazine 'Aqidati, wrote the following accusations in an article (Al-Gomhuriya (Egypt), August 10, 2004):

On the Main Entrance to the Knesset it is Inscribed : 'Compassion Toward a Non-Jew is Forbidden' " The Jews forgot that their primary constitution, on which they rely, is full of intellectual religious terrorism against all other nations...   Whoever visits the Israeli parliament known as 'The Knesset' will notice at the main entrance a sentence written on the wall saying: 'Compassion towards a non-Jew is forbidden, if you see him fall into a river or face danger, you are prohibited from saving him because all the nations are enemies of the Jews and when a non-Jew falls into a ditch, the Jew should close the ditch on him with a big boulder, until he dies, so that the enemies will lose one person and the Jews will be able to preserve their dream of the Promised Land, the Greater Israel!' "This sentence is taken from the Jewish Talmud which is holier that the Torah itself...

I suppose Hussam realizes that most of his readers will never visit the Knesset or read the Talmud.   Dr. Muhammad Abdalla Al-Sharqawi says in his book 'The Talmudic Scandals' wrote that the Talmud says:

'Murdering a non-Jew whenever possible is an obligation. A Jew is a sinner if he can murder non-Jews but does not do so. And a Jewish priest who blesses a person [Jew] who brings evidence that he murdered one or more non-Jews is a blessed priest.  Murdering non-Jews pleases God, because the flesh of non-Jews is the flesh of donkeys and their sperm is the sperm of animals.'   "The Talmud also says 'Kill anyone who is not Jewish even if he is pious. The Jews are prohibited from saving from death any member of the other nations, or rescue him from a ditch in which he fell, because that would mean saving an idolater, even though he is pious.'   "Also, the Talmud says that 'it is righteous for a Jew to kill a non-Jew with his own hands, because whoever kills a non-Jew is offering a sacrifice to God' " Then, God will reward any Jew who contributed to the conflict between the two nations with eternal life in Paradise " The Talmud did not only deal with killing non-Jews, but permitted the violation of their honor [i.e. women] and property, when it says: 'The Jew is not in the wrong if he rapes a non-Jewish woman, because non-Jewish women are permitted'

It's interesting to note that this description of the Talmud fits the Koran a lot better than the Talmud.  The Koran states that Muslims will achieve eternal life in Paradise if they kill the infidel.  The Koran says Muslims can enslave women of countries they have conquered in battle and make them into concubines which means they can rape them for the rest of their lives.

Dr. Jama al-Husseini Abu Farha, instructor in theology at the University of Suez , points out that Jews are 'blood suckers' according to the Talmudic dictates, which urge them to murder and draw the blood of Muslims in particular, and Christians even more so, and to use this blood in religious Israeli rituals.

"Therefore, these rituals that were mentioned in the Talmud and which reflect the truth about the present Jewish terrorist way of thinking are certainly implemented from time to time, while they do not hesitate to distort the image of Islam and describe it as a terrorist faith."

In order to shift blame for Muslim attacks on French synagogues, Al Hayat Al Jadida editor Hafez Barghouti told PA TV in 2004 that secret Zionist gangs in France were blowing up synagogues to force French Jews to emigrate to Israel.

Ezra HaLevi wrote in Israel National News about how Arabs tried to shift blame for a Muslim attack on a Jewish woman. (4/29/2007):

A young Jewish woman was brutalized by two Muslim Arabs in France Thursday.

Audrey Brachelle, 22, was attacked in the French city of Marseilles Thursday evening. The attack began as she walked back from her job as an accountant at a textile factory toward the metro station in the La Rose neighborhood of the city, which is home to many Jews.

Two Arab men followed her and attempted to steal her cell phone. After they grabbed it, the attackers noticed the Jewish ornament on the womans necklace, at which point she says they realized she was Jewish and began focusing on brutalizing her rather than stealing her phone.

The men then punched her in the face, sliced her dress with a knife and carved at least one Nazi swastika into her chest. They also cut off a clump of her hair

Local Marseilles Arabs have been quoted in the left-wing press in France and elsewhere positing that the attack was staged in order to score votes for Sarkozy

The Arabs also shift blame for their attacks on other Arabs to Israel. In 2007 Hamas has launched attacks on Fatah and blamed Israel for it. ( 5/2007). Cameron Brown and Asaf Romirowsky wrote that:

In the early morning of May 15 [2007], Hamas used mortars, missiles and machine guns to attack a Presidential Guard contingent belonging to Fatah that was stationed near the Karni border crossing with Israel. Hamas then hit a jeep carrying Fatah reinforcements, and ensured their targets were dead by shooting them in the head at close range.

When the shooting was over, 10 Fatah members were dead, with a similar number wounded.

Suddenly aware that their unprovoked massacre may have gone too far, Hamas claimed it was Israel who had actually killed the Fatah people and threatened any journalist who dared report otherwise.

Then, in a truly perverse twist, Hamas launched more than 20 rockets at the Israeli town of Sderot "to take revenge" for the massacre they themselves had committed.

After the Palestinian Arabs converted the Synagogues o